their_o own_o infallibility_n certain_o they_o think_v the_o one_o afford_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o faith_n though_o the_o other_o after_o believe_v it_o may_v high_o advance_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o suggest_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o rational_a evidence_n produce_v even_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o infallible_a if_o we_o descend_v low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o walk_v abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v from_o its_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o poor_a britain_n to_z believe_v on_o or_o those_o barbarian_n mention_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o yet_o believe_v without_o a_o write_a word_n what_o mention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a apologetick_n of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o modern_a method_n for_o resolve_v faith_n nay_o what_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o among_o yourselves_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o worse_a christian_n for_o it_o if_o then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o person_n mention_v upon_o your_o principle_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v let_v they_o all_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o hearty_o and_o obey_v it_o never_o so_o conscientious_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o guild_a and_o splendid_a infidelity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o christian_n because_o not_o jesuit_n and_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n then_o fair_o advance_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v on_o foundation_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o nay_o such_o foundation_n as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o believe_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o 2._o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o and_o what_o great_a disservice_n can_v you_o possible_o do_v to_o it_o than_o by_o take_v away_o all_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o build_v it_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o the_o rock_n of_o infallibility_n you_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o a_o quicksand_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o edifice_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o yet_o if_o man_n believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n you_o require_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o which_o destroy_v all_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v in_o your_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o most_o considerative_a man_n among_o you_o have_v to_o say_v when_o all_o those_o contradiction_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v so_o big_a of_o both_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o contradictory_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v it_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o question_v it_o if_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v true_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n which_o sense_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v the_o great_a appeal_n make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a object_n at_o due_a distance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v equal_o judge_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v or_o any_o from_o they_o of_o any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v especial_o because_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v imposture_n than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a object_n of_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o faculty_n be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o if_o so_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n not_o only_o in_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v i_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o i_o find_v that_o my_o faculty_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o actual_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n those_o except_v who_o have_v give_v away_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o present_a case_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o may_v be_v false_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o what_o i_o and_o all_o other_o man_n see_v be_v bread_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v false_a may_v be_v true_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o false_a to_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v but_o fancy_n that_o our_o faculty_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o in_o thing_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o as_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n we_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v deceive_v and_o then_o farewell_n sense_n reason_n and_o religion_n together_o for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n individual_a body_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n what_o way_n do_v he_o use_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n but_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o reclaim_v thomas_n from_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o bid_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n if_o thomas_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o will_v easy_o have_v answer_v our_o saviour_n argument_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o productive_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o adductive_a transmutation_n of_o some_o other_o person_n into_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n may_v all_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o external_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o they_o can_v discern_v there_o may_v be_v some_o invisible_a spirit_n under_o those_o external_a accident_n of_o shape_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o already_o
breach_n so_o far_o from_o close_v that_o suppose_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o continue_v a_o reconciliation_n seem_v to_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n heal_v or_o out_o of_o some_o private_a interest_n or_o design_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o propound_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o divide_a party_n have_v be_v equal_o reject_v by_o those_o party_n they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o for_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v ingenuous_o confess_v the_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v palliate_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v how_o little_a encouragement_n they_o have_v have_v for_o such_o undertake_n from_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v profess_v to_o retain_v the_o distance_n then_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a enquiry_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o where_o the_o main_a fault_n lie_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o corruption_n may_v get_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n oblige_v man_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n in_o all_o those_o corruption_n its_o communion_n may_v be_v taint_v with_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n must_v lie_v there_o where_o the_o corruption_n be_v own_v and_o impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o communion_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o prinple_n of_o their_o common_a christianity_n and_o where_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v their_o not_o communicate_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o communion_n schism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o your_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v protestant_n for_o disow_v of_o or_o that_o there_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a a_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o your_o church_n that_o no_o condition_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a but_o we_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o than_o not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o we_o who_o look_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n the_o foundation_n of_o its_o constitution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o can_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o communion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o undermine_v those_o foundation_n and_o contradict_v those_o end_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o present_a dispute_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o those_o general_a principle_n which_o may_v manifest_v how_o free_a protestant_n be_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n schism_n then_o import_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n for_o understanding_n what_o schism_n be_v be_v to_o inquire_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n and_o how_o far_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o do_v extend_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o general_n depend_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v true_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o look_n on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o which_o obligation_n extend_v to_o all_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o society_n in_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v a_o common_a obligation_n on_o several_a person_n join_v together_o in_o some_o act_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o they_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a person_n they_o find_v in_o this_o religion_n some_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o several_a person_n in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o from_o whence_o arise_v that_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o christian_a society_n in_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o who_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o common_a society_n yet_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n there_o must_v be_v lesser_a society_n wherein_o person_n may_v join_v together_o in_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o still_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o these_o lesser_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o own_n christianity_n as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o lesser_a society_n can_v in_o justice_n make_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n narrow_a than_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n those_o thing_n which_o declare_v man_n christian_n aught_o to_o capacitate_v they_o for_o communion_n with_o christian_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n suppose_v mens_fw-la own_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o we_o now_o in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o the_o indispensable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o which_o it_o must_v be_v govern_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o the_o foundation_n in_o general_n of_o christian_a society_n 3._o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o it_o do_v extend_v for_o which_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o continuance_n in_o communion_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o society_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n of_o that_o society_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o his_o first_o admission_n into_o it_o his_o primary_n obligation_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o to_o join_v in_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o it_o now_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o primary_n obligation_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o these_o end_n to_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o these_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v require_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o these_o end_n those_o man_n of_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o those_o lesser_a society_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v but_o to_o preserve_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n but_o these_o general_a discourse_n seem_v more_o obscure_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a subserviency_n of_o they_o to_o our_o design_n to_o deduce_v they_o into_o particular_n set_v then_o aside_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o lesser_a society_n how_o extensive_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v pretend_v its_o communion_n to_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o communion_n but_o may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o
proceed_v so_o high_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n that_o he_o forbid_v all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o withal_o add_v petau._n that_o if_o any_o shall_v contemn_v his_o church_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_a city_n and_o shall_v receive_v those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o obey_v so_o poor_a a_o church_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o we_o see_v here_o on_o what_o equal_a term_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o stand_v when_o so_o small_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o ptolemais_n can_v so_o far_o oblige_v by_o she_o act_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n who_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o if_o synesius_n have_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v good_a manner_n nay_o duty_n in_o he_o to_o have_v ask_v first_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n before_o he_o have_v pass_v so_o full_a and_o definitive_a a_o sentence_n as_o this_o be_v but_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o those_o age_n be_v utter_o stranger_n to_o these_o rare_a distinction_n of_o a_o causal_n formal_a and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o age_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v advantage_n above_o other_o church_n by_o its_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o which_o account_n her_o communion_n be_v much_o desire_v by_o other_o person_n but_o still_o we_o find_v the_o person_n most_o apt_a to_o extol_v her_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v any_o reputation_n in_o their_o own_o church_n where_o their_o crime_n and_o scandal_n be_v sufficient_o know_v run_v present_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o take_v their_o part_n thereby_o to_o enhance_v her_o power_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o many_o dispute_n which_o arise_v upon_o such_o account_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v more_o particular_o afterward_o at_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o of_o very_a many_o example_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o know_a and_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o the_o union_n with_o she_o and_o dependence_n upon_o she_o but_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v what_o strenuous_a proof_n you_o produce_v for_o so_o confident_a a_o affirmation_n 11._o your_o instance_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o pregnant_a to_o your_o purpose_n which_o you_o can_v find_v in_o antiquity_n must_v be_v particular_o examine_v your_o first_o be_v of_o st._n ambrose_n 131._o relate_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n go_v on_o shore_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o sardinia_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n whether_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n frair_n these_o word_n i_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o st._n ambrose_n but_o whosoever_o thorough_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v how_o little_o they_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o look_v on_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sardinia_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o it_o for_o lucifer_n caralitanus_n have_v new_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n scholiis_fw-la and_o have_v leave_v society_n there_o which_o join_v in_o his_o schism_n for_o caralis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o sardinia_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n hierome_n that_o the_o luciferian_o confine_v the_o church_n only_o to_o sardinia_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o sardinian_o so_o that_o those_o luciferian_o be_v much_o like_o the_o donatist_n confine_v the_o church_n only_o to_o their_o own_o number_n now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n at_o that_o time_n in_o sardinia_n what_o do_v satyrus_n any_o more_o than_o inquire_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n he_o resort_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n or_o no_o but_o say_v you_o he_o make_v that_o the_o trial_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n or_o no_o by_o ask_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n for_o his_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o satyrus_n be_v original_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n himself_o for_o paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n satyrus_n his_o brother_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o consecration_n to_o be_v bishop_n say_v ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la natale_fw-la solum_fw-la perrexit_fw-la he_o go_v to_o rome_n i._n e._n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n now_o satyrus_n be_v original_o a_o roman_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v particular_o inquire_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n of_o arles_n or_o vienna_n shall_v have_v be_v cast_v upon_o shore_n in_o another_o island_n belong_v to_o france_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o place_n shall_v particular_o inquire_v whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n i._n e._n with_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n or_o vienna_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o if_o not_o from_o hence_o how_o can_v you_o from_o the_o other_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o donatists_n schism_n in_o africa_n a_o stranger_n come_v accidental_o thither_o and_o desire_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v in_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n i._n e._n with_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n or_o carthage_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o hippo_n be_v causal_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o not_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o do_v it_o from_o so_o parallel_v a_o case_n 2._o because_o sardinia_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a province_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n and_o consequent_o one_o of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n appertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n in_o sardinia_n do_v agree_v with_o their_o mother_n church_n or_o no._n but_o all_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o imply_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n come_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n on_o this_o account_n because_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v preserve_v by_o that_o continual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o form_a letter_n and_o otherwise_o who_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n have_v thereby_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o on_o that_o account_n the_o question_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n agobio_n or_o any_o other_o in_o italy_n as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o whosoever_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o your_o first_o instance_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n your_o second_o be_v from_o st._n hieromes_n saying_n that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v it_o her_o glory_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n theophil_n but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v therefore_o catholic_n because_o she_o participate_v of_o
church_n if_o your_o church_n indeed_o be_v what_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n that_o you_o call_v we_o so_o unless_o you_o will_v likewise_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o your_o church_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o they_o be_v as_o often_o and_o as_o confident_o call_v so_o and_o if_o your_o church_n be_v true_o so_o as_o she_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v you_o think_v she_o and_o all_o her_o follower_n will_v not_o as_o confident_o call_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o she_o heretic_n and_o the_o use_v those_o expression_n of_o her_o virulent_a execration_n against_o she_o as_o you_o do_v now_o suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v so_o what_o therefore_o will_v belong_v to_o your_o church_n suppose_v she_o as_o bad_a as_o any_o protestant_n imagine_v she_o to_o be_v can_v certain_o help_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o you_o say_v still_o that_o protestant_n do_v real_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o very_o fair_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o think_v we_o uncivil_a for_o deny_v it_o you_o know_v not_o what_o that_o passage_n mean_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o voluntary_o depart_v take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o since_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o expression_n but_o a_o defect_n elsewhere_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o find_v you_o a_o understanding_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o want_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o help_v you_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o distinguish_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o irregularity_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o justify_v such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v either_o peevish_a or_o ignorant_o zealous_a and_o if_o you_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n and_o cause_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n all_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v take_v its_o rise_n not_o from_o protest_v simple_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n without_o any_o reformation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o 147._o can_v have_v make_v you_o stay_v long_o upon_o it_o for_o what_o else_o mean_v your_o talk_n of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o say_v be_v cause_v by_o you_o and_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o against_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o none_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n use_v to_o do_v do_v you_o think_v these_o passage_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v unless_o we_o have_v they_o so_o often_o over_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v you_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o often_o than_o prove_v they_o once_o if_o the_o pope_n profess_a reformation_n necessary_a as_o to_o many_o abuse_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o all_o schismatic_n who_o call_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o abuse_n in_o your_o church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o reformation_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v effectual_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n there_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o protestation_n necessary_a although_o we_o think_v your_o church_n need_v reformation_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o the_o abuse_v main_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o reformation_n as_o to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o doubtless_o that_o edict_n of_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o reformation_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o whatever_o you_o say_v till_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a better_o than_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o protestant_n who_o stand_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o novel_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o protestation_n no_o true_a christian_n who_o measure_v his_o being_n catholic_n by_o better_a ground_n than_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o a._n c._n say_v his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n 11._o 4._o for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v they_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v s._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n s._n austin_n madness_n at_o this_o his_o lordship_n take_v many_o and_o just_a exception_n 1._o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o now_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n shall_v ever_o find_v such_o error_n or_o corruption_n difinitive_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v either_o warrant_v they_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o lawful_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n we_o say_v your_o church_n have_v err_v you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v we_o offer_v you_o evident_a proof_n of_o her_o error_n you_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a which_o we_o can_v make_v appear_v have_v be_v deceive_v you_o tell_v we_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o let_v heretic_n say_v what_o they_o will_v she_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o answer_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n but_o have_v already_o pull_v down_o that_o babel_n of_o infallibility_n this_o answer_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o and_o to_o use_v your_o phrase_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v for_o your_o church_n be_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o think_v to_o cast_v the_o schism_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a enough_o indeed_o if_o you_o can_v but_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a fever_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v sick_a which_o the_o more_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v the_o more_o evident_a his_o distemper_n be_v to_o all_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o it_o be_v shrewd_o to_o be_v suspect_v if_o your_o error_n have_v not_o be_v great_a and_o palpable_a you_o will_v have_v content_v yourselves_o with_o some_o thing_n short_a of_o infallibility_n but_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o your_o church_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v your_o great_a wisdom_n to_o talk_v most_o of_o infallibility_n for_o if_o you_o can_v but_o meet_v with_o any_o weak_a enough_o to_o swallow_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n go_v down_o without_o dispute_n but_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o
of_o concomitancy_n that_o still_o both_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v suppose_v then_o even_o by_o the_o most_o unworthy_a receiver_n there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o fear_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o irreverence_n in_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o long_a beard_n of_o the_o laity_n which_o be_v the_o worshipful_a reason_n give_v by_o gerson_n and_o other_o why_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n i_o do_v very_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o trent_n have_v but_o they_o think_v it_o no_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o show_v so_o little_a to_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o observe_v his_o institution_n but_o you_o very_o kind_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o know_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v deny_v viz._n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o you_o say_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v small_a â—90_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n for_o all_o that_o will_v the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o say_v you_o we_o aver_v this_o custom_n proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o free_a devotion_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n precept_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o you_o aver_v since_o you_o aver_v so_o monstrous_a a_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o confident_o as_o you_o do_v this_o and_o with_o much_o alike_a reason_n for_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o be_v perpetual_o obligatory_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o therefore_o your_o aver_n signify_v nothing_o when_o you_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v what_o you_o aver_v but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o understand_v what_o precept_n be_v perpetual_o obligatory_a which_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n if_o positive_a command_n immutable_a reason_n universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v prove_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o have_v all_o these_o plain_a and_o clear_a for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o intimation_n give_v that_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a devotion_n but_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o in_o say_v when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v small_a they_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n do_v christ_n institution_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n have_v not_o christ_n the_o same_o power_n to_o oblige_v many_o as_o a_o few_o or_o do_v you_o think_v the_o number_n of_o breaker_n of_o his_o institution_n make_v the_o fault_n the_o less_o but_o when_o be_v it_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o small_a only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o custom_n last_v of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v you_o think_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o small_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o you_o do_v you_o lamentable_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n read_v the_o christian_n apology_n over_o and_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o contrary_n but_o do_v this_o small_a number_n continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n even_o till_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o so_o long_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n continue_v so_o inviolable_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o before_o you_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o can_v a_o matter_n so_o indifferent_a as_o you_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o no_o person_n all_o this_o time_n who_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v deny_v give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n nothing_o then_o but_o a_o unmeasurable_a confidence_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o false_a or_o absurd_a if_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n can_v make_v you_o say_v that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v always_o even_o in_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n allow_v public_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o it_o than_o which_o if_o you_o have_v study_v it_o you_o can_v scarce_o have_v utter_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o your_o own_o party_n bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o bellarmin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v you_o out_o in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o offer_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o tendency_n that_o way_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o instance_n and_o exception_n you_o make_v we_o must_v somewhat_o further_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n whether_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o free_a devotion_n or_o as_o something_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o those_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n which_o manifest_a the_o practice_n itself_o but_o brief_o touch_v at_o some_o few_o which_o more_o direct_o prove_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v because_o in_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v violate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ._n to_o pass_v by_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n all_o clear_a for_o the_o practice_n the_o first_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o those_o who_o give_v water_n in_o the_o chalice_n instead_o of_o wine_n for_o whosoever_o do_v but_o read_v the_o very_a entrance_n of_o that_o epistle_n will_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o unalterable_a for_o say_v he_o although_o i_o know_v that_o most_o bishop_n do_v keep_v to_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 63._o and_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v and_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v command_v and_o practise_v yet_o because_o some_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v and_o teach_v i_o have_v think_v it_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o one_o continue_v in_o that_o error_n he_o may_v by_o discover_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n return_v to_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n i_o insist_v on_o this_o testimony_n not_o only_o for_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o evidence_n contain_v in_o it_o of_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o he_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a fault_n of_o they_o who_o minister_v water_n instead_o of_o wine_n that_o they_o therein_o depart_v from_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o christ._n now_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o any_o obligation_n as_o to_o this_o than_o there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n itself_o for_o here_o be_v christ_n example_n and_o institution_n equal_o as_o to_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o if_o that_o be_v such_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o institution_n to_o alter_v the_o liquor_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v account_v as_o great_a to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n whole_o for_o afterward_o he_o add_v if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n command_n how_o much_o less_o those_o great_a one_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n or_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o and_o if_o not_o to_o change_v the_o matter_n certain_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o order_v the_o administration_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n appoint_v i_o know_v bellarmin_n say_v the_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o hold_v 26._o because_o this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o
likewise_o albaspinaeus_n understand_v it_o of_o such_o who_o suffer_v penance_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o be_v absolve_v only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v hold_v in_o prison_n till_o they_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n neither_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o purge_a fire_n ocean_n since_o s._n hierom_n describe_v the_o penance_n of_o fabiola_n say_v sedit_fw-la super_fw-la carbones_fw-la ignis_fw-la she_o sit_v upon_o coal_n of_o fire_n and_o pope_n siricius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o himmerius_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o council_n call_v perpetual_a penance_n purificatorium_fw-la poenitudinis_fw-la ignem_fw-la the_o purge_a fire_n of_o penance_n and_o this_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a to_o be_v s._n cyprian_n meaning_n because_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o immediate_a happiness_n of_o all_o god_n child_n after_o death_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n of_o mortality_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_a plague_n which_o be_v then_o among_o they_o it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n throughout_o that_o book_n which_o i_o pray_v read_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o st._n cyprian_n do_v think_v of_o purgatory_n or_o no._n 11._o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o produce_v origen_n testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n since_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o punishment_n to_o be_v only_a purgatory_n and_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o you_o say_v in_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o you_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o man_n be_v purge_v according_a to_o the_o mixture_n of_o lead_n and_o gold_n in_o they_o but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v all_o lead_v shall_v sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o ever_o than_o which_o you_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o purgatory_n 363._o to_o which_o a_o short_a answer_n shall_v serve_v by_o this_o dilemma_n either_o you_o have_v faithful_o represent_v this_o place_n of_o origen_n or_o not_o if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n have_v be_v infinite_o abuse_v or_o else_o apparent_o contradict_v himself_o for_o you_o make_v he_o here_o plain_o to_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o five_o general_n council_n according_a to_o you_o infallible_o condemn_v he_o for_o deny_v if_o you_o have_v unfaithful_o represent_v he_o than_o still_o origen_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o their_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o and_o of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o this_o 1._o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o origen_n speak_v and_o which_o he_o place_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o even_o peter_n and_o paul_n must_v pass_v through_o it_o and_o for_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o this_o be_v many_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o origen_n by_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o other_o 170._o but_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a purgatory_n for_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o judge_v you_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o purgatory_n you_o contend_v for_o or_o no._n the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n hilary_n lactantius_n st._n hierom_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v off_o by_o bellarmin_n himself_o since_o although_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o produce_v they_o for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o be_v for_o such_o a_o universal_a purgatory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n through_o which_o all_o must_v pass_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o except_v and_o st._n hierom_n though_o he_o deny_v origen_n hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o final_a salvation_n of_o all_o yet_o seem_v by_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o to_o all_o such_o who_o die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n against_o which_o opinion_n st._n augustin_n at_o large_a dispute_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o i_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o these_o author_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o yourselves_o disow_v and_o dispute_v against_o and_o bellarmin_n can_v no_o other_o way_n bring_v any_o of_o they_o off_o but_o by_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o apparent_a sophistry_n in_o bring_v those_o as_o plain_a place_n for_o your_o purgatory_n which_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o be_v understand_v of_o something_o else_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o purge_v consequent_a to_o the_o resurrection_n 171._o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o you_o plead_v for_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o st._n hierom_n word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v save_v and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v arbitramur_fw-la when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o credimus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o firm_a belief_n which_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o lexicon_n that_o which_o you_o can_v only_o infer_v thence_o be_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v as_o firm_o believe_v that_o wicked_a man_n if_o christian_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v save_v as_o that_o devil_n and_o atheist_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v final_o damn_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n et_fw-la sicut_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la negatorum_fw-la sin_n atque_fw-la impiorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la credimus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi sic_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la atque_fw-la impiorum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la probanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la purganda_fw-la moderatam_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la &_o mixtam_fw-la clementiae_fw-la sententiam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o he_o rather_o more_o full_o assert_n in_o the_o other_o place_n &_o christianos_n si_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la praeventi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la 1._o salvandos_fw-la esse_fw-la post_fw-la poenas_fw-la but_o you_o who_o be_v never_o backward_o in_o help_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v out_o very_o commodious_o render_v it_o such_o as_o die_v before_o full_a and_o perfect_a penance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o purgatory_n as_o from_o st._n hieroms_n meaning_n for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v penitent_a sinner_n to_o impenitent_a but_o oppose_v wicked_a man_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a person_n all_o which_o he_o say_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o after_o undergo_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n he_o immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o origenical_a hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n shall_v after_o a_o long_a time_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o do_v produce_v he_o only_o pass_v this_o censure_n of_o it_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la solius_fw-la scientiae_fw-la debemus_fw-la derelinquere_fw-la which_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o that_o moderation_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o eternity_n of_o torment_n of_o devil_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o such_o who_o be_v christian_n he_o do_v suppose_v god_n will_v mingle_v mercy_n with_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o purge_v by_o fire_n they_o may_v escape_v at_o last_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v only_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o torment_n who_o be_v christian_n the_o opposition_n can_v not_o lie_v as_o it_o do_v between_o the_o eternity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o other_o but_o the_o eternity_n must_v have_v be_v confess_v in_o both_o and_o the_o opposition_n make_v only_o in_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n above_o such_o as_o be_v if_o st._n hierome_n
scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n p._n 533._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o pretend_a general_n council_n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n that_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o author_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v that_o council_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a sacramental_a action_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o other_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n of_o the_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o council_n suppose_v personal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n a_o error_n decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n bring_v for_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o show_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o it_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o christ_n institution_n clear_v the_o several_a evasion_n consider_v and_o answer_v no_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o indispensableness_n of_o christ_n institution_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o it_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v evidence_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o christian_n answer_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o hero_n among_o the_o heathen_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o invocation_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n therein_o no_o use_v or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n page_n 554._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n concessions_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o those_o concession_n extend_v the_o uncharitableness_n of_o romanist_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o same_o to_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n on_o protestant_a principle_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n about_o the_o easiness_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o case_n parallel_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o romanist_n in_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o the_o advantage_n equal_a from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o several_a particular_n the_o principle_n itself_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o distinguish_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v its_o communion_n very_o dangerous_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n page_n 611._o chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a repâ—titions_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n page_n 625._o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v page_n 636._o errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrige_n page_n 21_o l_o 12_o for_o which_o r_o they_o p_o 37_o marg_n for_o baron_n a_fw-mi 405._o r_o 447._o p_o 48_o l_o 38_o for_o uniformal_o r_o uniform_o p_o 64_o l_o 29_o for_o that_o r_o what._n p_o 68_o l_o 1_o for_o sceptiscism_n r_o scepticism_n p_o 73_o l_o 46_o for_o dissent_n r_o assent_n p_o 101_o l_o 3_o between_o you_o and_o say_v insert_v to_o p_o 103_o l_o 14_o after_o man_n insert_v be_v p_o 116_o l_o 34_o blot_n out_o not_o before_o a_o good_a p_o 125_o l_o 37_o for_o montallo_n r_o montalto_n p_o 12â—_n l_o 16_o for_o valentius_n r_o valentia_n p_o 128_o l_o 39_o r_o infallibility_n p_o 159_o l_o 26_o r_o assistance_n p_o 178_o l_o 14_o blot_n out_o bâ—t_v before_o probablâ—_n false_a p_o 184_o l_o penult_n for_o it_o r_o christ._n p_o 210_o l_o 42_o before_o any_o insert_v for_o p_o 211_o l_o 39_o for_o of_o the_o r_o of_o this_o p_o 215_o l_o 8_o after_o sixtine_n insert_v and._n p_o 218_o l_o 30_o for_o it_o r_o they_o p_o 219_o marg_n l_o penult_n r_o vetâ—stiores_fw-la p_o 230_o l_o 15_o r_o generality_n p_o 235_o l_o 43_o blot_n out_o but_o before_o set_v p_o 243_o l_o 21_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 263_o l_o 25_o blot_n out_o where_o l_o 41_o blot_n out_o and_o p_o 267_o l_o 17_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 274_o l_o 26_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 297_o l_o 21_o 22_o r_o communication_n of_o peace_n title_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o common_a mark_n of_o hospitality_n p_o 304_o marg_n l_o 10_o r_o mastrucam_n p_o 308_o l_o 30_o for_o from_o r_o of_o p_o 312_o l_o 5_o r_o sardican_n p_o 315_o l_o 38_o for_o contract_n r_o contrast_n p_o 326_o l_o 46_o for_o interrupt_a r_o uninterrupted_a p_o 340_o l_o 33_o for_o now_o r_o not_o p_o 344_o l_o 34_o for_o reply_n r_o rely_v l_o 45_o r_o ecclesiastical_a p_o 378_o l_o 12_o r_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n of_o etc._n etc._n p_o 389_o l_o 47_o for_o protestant_n r_o patriarch_n p_o 390_o l_o 44_o for_o gâ—icenus_n r_o cyzicenus_n p_o
403_o l_o 12_o r_o anulinus_n p_o 408_o l_o 48_o before_o do_v blot_n out_o not_o p_o 416_o l_o 44_o for_o context_n r_o contest_v p_o 422_o l_o 4_o for_o satisfy_v r_o falsify_v l_o 38_o r_o pelagius_n 2_o and_o gregory_n 1._o p_o 433_o marg_n l_o 8_o for_o â—essime_fw-la r_o piissime_fw-la p_o 440_o l_o 36_o for_o most_o r_o not_o p_o 442_o l_o 8_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 447_o l_o 13_o r_o alexandria_n l_o 24_o r_o elegantissimè_fw-la p_o 448_o l_o 19_o for_o he_o r_o they_o p_o 450_o l_o 19_o r_o unless_o s._n peter_n have_v p_o 469_o l_o 35_o after_o which_o insert_v be_v p_o 470_o l_o 6_o r_o fundavit_fw-la l_o 50_o for_o first_o r_o five_o p_o 474_o l_o 13_o r_o conclude_v p_o 477_o marg_n r_o cusanus_fw-la p_o 495_o l_o 16_o for_o convey_v r_o convening_n p_o 497_o l_o 42_o for_o use_v r_o abuse_v p_o 503_o l_o 8_o for_o your_o r_o their_o p_o 506_o l_o 30_o blot_n out_o be_v p_o 507_o l_o 37_o for_o a_o easy_a r_o any_o p_o 509_o l_o 33_o for_o it_o r_o out_o p_o 510_o l_o 48_o for_o he_o r_o it_o p_o 540_o l_o 30_o r_o deny_v l_o 32_o before_o shâ—ll_v insert_v there_o l_o 39_o after_o be_v r_o no._n p_o 550_o l_o 29_o r_o spirit_n l_o 43_o for_n and_o r_o yet_o p_o 551_o l_o 19_o for_o he_o r_o they_o l_o 35_o place_n the_o comma_n after_o then_o l_o 43_o after_n know_v insert_v not_o p_o 5â—6_n l_o 25_o for_o yet_o r_o that_o p_o 561_o l_o 43_o for_o wâ—ll_n as_o r_o that_o p_o 571_o marg_n l_o ult_n r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 574_o l_o 48_o for_o mâ—ke_a r_o make_v l_o 50_o for_o coâ—pus_fw-la r_o corporis_fw-la p_o 582_o l_o 29_o r_o indispensâ—ble_a p_o 589_o l_o 15_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 595_o l_o 4_o r_o defensible_a l_o 5_o r_o invocation_n p_o 597_o l_o 19_o blot_n out_o or_o no_o p_o 598_o l_o 5_o for_o appropriation_n r_o approbation_n p_o 622_o l_o 32_o for_o it_o r_o be_v part_n i._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n t._n cs._n title_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o labyrinth_n find_v in_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o consequence_n from_o it_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n examine_v and_o she_o find_v not-guilty_a by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o father_n general_a council_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o proceed_n there_o that_o council_n neither_o general_n nor_o freevill_n the_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n disprove_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v discuss_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n main_o occasion_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a subtlety_n of_o malefactor_n 1._o to_o derive_v if_o possible_a the_o imputation_n of_o that_o fault_n on_o the_o person_n of_o their_o accuser_n which_o they_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o themselves_o be_v the_o great_a artifice_n make_v use_v of_o by_o you_o in_o the_o title_n and_o design_n of_o your_o book_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o your_o party_n be_v more_o just_o accuse_v for_o than_o involve_v and_o perplex_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n you_o think_v you_o can_v not_o better_o avoid_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o then_o by_o a_o confident_a recrimination_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o call_v his_o lordship_n book_n a_o labyrinth_n and_o pretend_v to_o discover_v his_o abstruse_a turn_n ambiguous_a wind_n and_o intricate_a meander_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o but_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v your_o book_n for_o the_o discovery_n make_v in_o it_o will_v find_v themselves_o little_o satisfy_v but_o only_o in_o these_o that_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v so_o bad_a but_o interest_v person_n will_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o no_o write_v so_o clear_a and_o exact_a but_o a_o perplex_a mind_n will_v imagine_v nothing_o but_o meander_n in_o it_o and_o if_o dark_a passage_n and_o intricate_a wind_n if_o obscure_a sense_n and_o perplex_a consequence_n if_o uncertain_a wander_n and_o frequent_a self-contradiction_n may_v make_v a_o writing_n be_v call_v a_o labyrinth_n i_o know_v no_o modern_a artist_n who_o come_v so_o near_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o cretan_a artificer_n as_o yourself_o neither_o be_v this_o mere_o your_o own_o fault_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o defence_n you_o have_v espouse_v be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o you_o may_v assoon_o hope_v to_o persuade_v a_o traveller_n that_o his_o near_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v through_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n as_o that_o of_o crect_n as_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o while_o you_o give_v out_o that_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v put_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o instead_o of_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n you_o expose_v christianity_n itself_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o atheist_n who_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n than_o such_o a_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o proceed_v as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n your_o great_a principle_n be_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v divine_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a and_o none_o infallible_a but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v only_o that_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o church_n none_o but_o you_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v divine_a but_o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n you_o pretend_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a because_o build_v only_o on_o moral_a certainty_n and_o rational_a evidence_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n but_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n independent_o on_o scripture_n and_o yet_o challenge_v no_o other_o infallibility_n but_o what_o come_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o seek_v to_o disparage_v scripture_n on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v your_o church_n authority_n and_o yet_o bring_v your_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n from_o it_o by_o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o christian_a religion_n can_v only_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a when_o if_o but_o one_o error_n be_v find_v in_o your_o church_n her_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v go_v and_o what_o become_v then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n which_o you_o can_v never_o attempt_v to_o prove_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o yet_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o as_o these_o will_v be_v find_v the_o rare_a and_o coherent_a principle_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v here_o only_o give_v this_o taste_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o honour_n to_o yourself_o and_o advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n you_o have_v bestow_v the_o title_n of_o labyrinth_n on_o his_o lordship_n book_n but_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v pardonable_a if_o rather_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n than_o your_o ill_a management_n of_o it_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o amaze_a labyrinth_n if_o you_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v safe_o direct_v in_o our_o passage_n through_o they_o whereas_o you_o not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n but_o use_v your_o great_a industry_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o return_v into_o it_o by_o not_o only_o suggest_v false_a principle_n to_o they_o but_o
all_o opportunity_n to_o disgrace_v it_o and_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o it_o thence_o come_v the_o rage_n of_o leo_n against_o anatolius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martianus_n thence_o the_o feud_n between_o simplicius_n and_o felix_n 3._o of_o rome_n and_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o felix_n fair_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n trial_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o euphemius_n who_o succeed_v acacius_n though_o he_o excommunit_v petrus_n moggus_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o felix_n because_o he_o will_v not_o expunge_v the_o name_n of_o acacius_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o gelasius_n refuse_v it_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o euphemius_n still_o deny_v to_o do_v the_o schism_n continue_v and_o although_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n desire_v the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o difference_n yet_o no_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n will_v be_v accept_v by_o hormisdas_n without_o the_o expung_a the_o name_n of_o acacius_n so_o implacable_o be_v they_o bend_v against_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o acacius_n for_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o continue_v that_o lamentable_a schism_n than_o not_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o make_v all_o future_a patriarch_n fearful_a of_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n if_o we_o look_v yet_o further_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n although_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n not_o only_o contend_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n 5._o who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o make_v petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la say_v that_o he_o suppose_v at_o the_o first_o time_n ever_o any_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o same_o pretence_n we_o find_v still_o in_o all_o the_o schism_n which_o after_o happen_v as_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o photius_n that_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n still_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledgledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o see_v which_o the_o greek_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o constant_o deny_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n levity_n but_o the_o romanist_n ambition_n and_o usurpation_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o fearful_a schism_n 21._o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o must_v still_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o church_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o which_o his_o lordship_n think_v a_o little_a unreasonable_a but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o for_o say_v you_o the_o church_n do_v right_o anathematise_v all_o such_o denier_n why_o so_o because_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o procession_n than_o it_o become_v heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o anathematise_v all_o such_o denier_n so_o you_o say_v indeed_o but_o you_o will_v do_v well_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o denier_n of_o what_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v heretic_n 2._o how_o any_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o filioque_fw-la must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o procession_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o procession_n à _fw-fr filio_fw-la you_o speak_v very_o wise_o but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o some_o may_v grant_v the_o procession_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o church_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n 3._o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o the_o latin_a church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o therefore_o if_o your_o anathema_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n the_o greek_n need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o your_o church_n on_o any_o occasion_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o speak_v loud_a word_n we_o may_v very_o easy_o believe_v but_o whether_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o big_a in_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o contrary_n his_o lordship_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n just_o accusable_a of_o cruelty_n though_o the_o bishop_n tax_v she_o of_o it_o because_o she_o be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a against_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n 12._o but_o if_o she_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v who_o she_o please_v heretic_n and_o on_o what_o account_n she_o please_v as_o hadrian_n i._o in_o case_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o then_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o she_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o heretic_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a oppose_v she_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o who_o dread_v she_o anathema_n but_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o notorious_a heresy_n but_o what_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o condemn_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o much_o more_o in_o condemn_v whole_a church_n for_o it_o on_o such_o slender_a account_n as_o you_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n you_o shall_v show_v when_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v church_n from_o communion_n for_o deny_v such_o article_n as_o that_o you_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o enquiry_n why_o those_o in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n who_o at_o least_o question_v the_o resurrection_n those_o in_o the_o galatian_a and_o other_o church_n who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o error_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o nature_n be_v not_o anathematise_v present_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o to_o prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o other_o christian_n if_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o libertine_n heretic_n as_o you_o speak_v your_o mention_v s._n peter_n proceed_v with_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n for_o your_o church_n deal_v with_o heretic_n only_o they_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o account_v heretic_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o since_o your_o church_n good_a will_n be_v so_o much_o discover_v she_o have_v not_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n for_o than_o she_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v few_o leave_v to_o oppose_v she_o but_o do_v you_o real_o think_v anania_n and_o sapphira_n fault_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o you_o produce_v this_o instance_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n enjoy_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o offender_n which_o s._n peter_n then_o have_v if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o mention_v such_o thing_n here_o unless_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o some_o thing_n else_o beside_o will_n which_o make_v you_o suffer_v any_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n to_o live_v that_o s._n paul_n chastise_v his_o untoward_a child_n indeed_o you_o tell_v we_o from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o but_o if_o you_o bring_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n you_o must_v make_v the_o greek_n error_n as_o bad_a as_o incest_n or_o a_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o may_v hear_v of_o a_o further_a answer_n on_o what_o account_n your_o church_n punish_v delinquent_n will_v be_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v what_o power_n your_o church_n have_v to_o make_v delinquent_n in_o such_o case_n as_o you_o condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o but_o as_o long_o as_o your_o church_n be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_v too_o you_o must_v never_o
rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_o conditional_o that_o be_v to_o all_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o necessity_n proceed_v not_o precise_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a authority_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n whether_o therefore_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o precise_a matter_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o they_o will_v be_v point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v fundamental_a must_v here_o be_v take_v these_o word_n of_o you_o contain_v the_o full_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o your_o own_o term_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v on_o this_o controversy_n i_o have_v recite_v at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v your_o meaning_n be_v mistake_v in_o they_o you_o assert_v then_o that_o beside_o that_o necessity_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o from_o thâ—_n absolute_a command_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o necessity_n conditional_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o suppose_v that_o definition_n the_o thing_n so_o propound_v become_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o what_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o all_o hypothetical_a proposition_n the_o supposition_n be_v in_o act_n the_o matter_n become_v necessary_a for_o unless_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o become_v as_o universal_o obligatory_a on_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o absolute_a command_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a tergiversation_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o otherwise_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o matter_n call_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a must_v be_v equal_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v your_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a greek_a church_n which_o you_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o church_n because_o she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o that_o she_o errre_v fundamental_o because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o a_o absolute_a command_n for_o otherwise_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o fundamental_a error_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n definition_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v fundamental_a not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o absolute_a command_n but_o from_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o therefore_o the_o denial_n of_o what_o the_o church_n define_v do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n the_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o church_n define_v any_o particular_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o not_o disbelieve_v they_o but_o the_o not_o explicit_a believe_v they_o will_v be_v as_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o command_v for_o in_o those_o case_n you_o say_v the_o not_o explicit_a believe_v be_v that_o which_o damn_v and_o so_o on_o your_o principle_n it_o will_v do_v here_o when_o the_o explicit_a belief_n be_v the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o at_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 4._o a._n d._n 1564._o and_o that_o ut_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la uniformitèr_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la that_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o and_o declare_v uniformal_o by_o all_o in_o which_o confession_n after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o add_v concern_v tradition_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o equal_a assent_n to_o the_o former_a as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o thus_o it_o end_v hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la sponte_fw-la profiteor_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la teneo_fw-la eandem_fw-la integram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o present_a i_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v and_o will_v do_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a to_o my_o life_n end_v etc._n etc._n judge_v you_o now_o whether_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v not_o here_o require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o it_o be_v here_o so_o express_o declare_v that_o these_o definition_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o those_o thing_n who_o matter_n or_o absolute_a precept_n do_v make_v they_o necessary_a this_o confession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o give_v we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 2._o that_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o definition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v so_o require_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dis-believed_n without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n as_o you_o state_v it_o for_o this_o seem_v only_o to_o respect_v the_o faith_n of_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a but_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exclude_v catholic_n communion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o this_o be_v real_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o to_o it_o thus_o state_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o do_v most_o ready_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o important_a question_n on_o which_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v separate_v from_o your_o communion_n depend_v 3_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v exact_o discuss_v 1._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o any_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v not_o require_v by_o a_o
her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 264._o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o belief_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o which_o she_o have_v as_o much_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n have_v study_v to_o preserve_v it_o 2._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n 7_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n appear_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v not_o only_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o god_n do_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n who_o obligation_n do_v depend_v on_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n aught_o in_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o variety_n as_o to_o man_n condition_n and_o capacity_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v but_o easy_o discern_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o which_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v agree_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n be_v therein_o most_o evident_o reveal_v but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o clear_a term_n that_o no_o rational_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o must_v assert_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v only_o on_o necessary_a thing_n will_v puzzle_v a_o philosopher_n to_o understand_v as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v mathematician_n but_o such_o as_o can_v square_v circle_n and_o none_o naturalist_n but_o such_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v whether_o quantity_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a or_o no_o much_o so_o it_o be_v if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o some_o at_o least_o as_o disputable_a point_n as_o any_o in_o religion_n let_v therefore_o any_o romanist_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o eternal_a life_n transubstantiation_n as_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v whether_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o let_v they_o give_v any_o just_a account_n why_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o such_o who_o take_v in_o thing_n at_o least_o so_o disputable_a as_o all_o these_o be_v and_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n can_v otherwise_o be_v think_v but_o to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o do_v so_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o schismatic_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n 8._o for_o since_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v suppose_v the_o continual_a acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o lie_n in_o find_v out_o what_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o necessary_a as_o seldom_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o untouched_a although_o i_o must_v premise_v that_o rule_n to_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a in_o discover_v what_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n whether_o all_o those_o declaration_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o in_o that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v real_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o here_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o what_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v not_o by_o they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n that_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n do_v only_o contain_v those_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christian_n come_v only_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n to_o have_v deny_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v believe_v either_o of_o they_o so_o explicit_o as_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o those_o creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o be_v therein_o insert_v will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o either_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o creed_n then_o in_o use_n or_o the_o primary_n reason_n why_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o this_o subject_n
that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o repeat_v they_o who_o so_o unanimous_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n 2._o unalterableness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n make_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o sole_a confession_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n produce_v not_o only_o by_o our_o writer_n but_o by_o you_o too_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v without_o assert_v that_o whatever_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n they_o live_v in_o or_o before_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v beside_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o any_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n shall_v at_o all_o be_v make_v either_o by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n but_o only_o for_o that_o end_n that_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o such_o a_o compass_n as_o may_v become_v portable_a to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n if_o the_o rise_v of_o creed_n be_v as_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v leave_v out_o if_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v either_o we_o must_v think_v the_o apostle_n unfaithful_a in_o their_o work_n or_o the_o creed_n a_o unfaithful_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v therein_o comprehend_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n 2._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o such_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o must_v be_v rely_v on_o and_o that_o testimony_n only_o when_o universal_a as_o deliver_v what_o be_v once_o infallible_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n mere_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n 1._o he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v universal_o embrace_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n by_o such_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o none_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o be_v present_o disow_v as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o oppose_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o all_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n or_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o look_v on_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o 5._o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v undoubted_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n 6._o that_o all_o those_o writer_n agree_v not_o only_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o all_o christian_n 7._o that_o no_o writer_n or_o father_n of_o succeed_a age_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o alter_v in_o the_o belief_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n believe_v before_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o no_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n can_v make_v they_o judge_v any_o article_n so_o oppose_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o that_o contention_n or_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o oppose_v 9_o that_o when_o they_o affirm_v many_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o yet_o vary_v in_o several_a church_n they_o can_v not_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o they_o be_v not_o universal_o agree_v in_o 10._o that_o when_o they_o so_o plain_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v yet_o believe_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o when_o you_o or_o any_o one_o else_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a these_o condition_n i_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o something_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o but_o till_o then_o this_o negative_a will_v suffice_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scriture_n and_o universal_o embrace_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n 3._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o be_v not_o universal_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n for_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v very_o little_a sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o suffer_v dissenter_n in_o necessary_a thing_n without_o put_v a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v patient_o bear_v with_o in_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n especial_o if_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o author_n or_o fomenter_n of_o such_o opinion_n however_o true_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a because_o then_o the_o opposer_n will_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o some_o open_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 9_o but_o if_o beyond_o these_o negative_n we_o will_v inquire_v what_o be_v positive_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o better_a way_n than_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o universal_a opposition_n of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n on_o it_o fir_v appearance_n and_o the_o condemn_v the_o broacher_n of_o it_o for_o heresy_n in_o ecumenical_a council_n with_o the_o continual_a disapprobation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o since_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n by_o some_o evident_a act_n must_v declare_v its_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o its_o resolution_n thereby_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o withal_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o because_o art_n and_o subtilty_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n though_o the_o subtlety_n of_o such_o modern_a heretic_n who_o oppose_v either_o of_o these_o may_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o person_n either_o not_o of_o sufficient_a
judgement_n or_o not_o sufficient_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o at_o present_a to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o all_o age_n lay_v this_o potent_a prejudice_n against_o all_o such_o attempt_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o interpretation_n true_a till_o they_o give_v a_o just_a account_n why_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o they_o that_o when_o any_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v very_o pious_o declare_v her_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n not_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o security_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o those_o correspondency_n which_o be_v maintain_v between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o that_o what_o be_v refuse_v by_o one_o be_v so_o by_o all_o so_o long_a this_o unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a sway_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n viz._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a either_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 10._o may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o become_v damnable_a and_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n we_o suppose_v the_o question_n to_o proceed_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o antecedent_o to_o such_o a_o act_n whereby_o they_o now_o become_v necessary_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o any_o express_a command_n for_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o absolute_a command_n and_o have_v the_o church_n definition_n for_o its_o formal_a object_n which_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n continual_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ambulatory_a faith_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o all_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o declare_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v abroad_o for_o this_o very_a end_n then_o either_o they_o be_v very_o unfaithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n or_o else_o they_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v never_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o at_o his_o come_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 15.15_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o something_o still_o remain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o he_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o never_o declare_v or_o do_v he_o only_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v sad_a cause_n to_o lament_v our_o condition_n upon_o who_o these_o heavy_a loin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v how_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o worship_v image_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o millstone_n be_v now_o hang_v about_o our_o neck_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v swim_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o strange_o mistake_v be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v for_o much_o more_o bless_v certain_o be_v they_o who_o do_v see_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o merciless_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n he_o little_a thought_n what_o power_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o load_n as_o may_v cripple_v man_n belief_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o good_a reserve_n in_o a_o corner_n call_v implicit_a faith_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n poor_a man_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o this_o commission_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o too_o yet_o his_o infallible_a successor_n have_v a_o paramount_n privilege_n beyond_o they_o all_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o some_o necessary_a truth_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o never_o reveal_v as_o transubstantiation_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o infallible_a church_n have_v do_v it_o since_o for_o they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n though_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v put_v into_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n teach_v it_o some_o poor_a rudiment_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n worship_n of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n herself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o declare_v she_o own_o mind_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o
all_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v true_a church_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n for_o mr._n fisher_n be_v prove_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o prove_v that_o she_o err_v fundamental_o for_o which_o he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o medium_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o dispute_n lie_v thus_o twhat_o ever_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v deny_v he_o thus_o prove_v it_o if_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n because_o she_o deny_v something_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o his_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v so_o that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o wink_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o do_v may_v easy_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n do_v not_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a suppose_v man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o what_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v own_v for_o fundamental_o that_o upon_o the_o deny_v they_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o this_o mistake_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o it_o be_v run_v through_o your_o whole_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o which_o without_o it_o can_v hold_v together_o if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o beside_o such_o thing_n who_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v other_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o all_o church_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v true_a church_n you_o do_v something_o but_o not_o before_o but_o we_o must_v still_o attend_v your_o motion_n especial_o when_o they_o tend_v towards_o proof_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o say_v you_o now_o i_o show_v the_o difficulty_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n whereby_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o christian_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v so_o define_v by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n before_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_n several_a thing_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o intend_v to_o prove_v especial_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o sufficient_a proposition_n do_v you_o mean_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o carry_v evidence_n along_o with_o it_o or_o not_o in_o which_o case_n the_o very_a understanding_n the_o term_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o something_o which_o want_v natural_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o something_o else_o must_v be_v require_v beside_o the_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o sufficiency_n relate_v to_o some_o end_n so_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n must_v be_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n induce_v man_n to_o believe_v now_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o respect_n to_o they_o for_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n can_v doubt_v but_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o understanding_n who_o consider_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o neither_o appear_v so_o clear_a or_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o something_o else_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n universal_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o believe_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v much_o clear_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o for_o to_o propound_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o something_o at_o least_o as_o disputable_a as_o the_o matter_n itself_o can_v certain_o be_v call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v antecedent_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a proposition_n before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o for_o if_o man_n can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n and_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o not_o believe_v what_o you_o think_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o your_o judgement_n what_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a that_o make_v it_o so_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o way_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n and_o that_o what_o be_v so_o propound_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v you_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o salvation_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o return_v in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n though_o judge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v so_o by_o you_o and_o that_o they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o their_o church_n define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o such_o before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o just_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o return_v to_o you_o prove_v first_o of_o all_o to_o we_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o and_o then_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o what_o your_o church_n propound_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n reveal_v from_o god_n but_o not_o before_o for_o while_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o she_o propoundes_o as_o define_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o so_o and_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o prove_v the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o i_o when_o you_o can_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a that_o major_a of_o you_o be_v though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v your_o define_v
it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o we_o have_v for_o say_v you_o 16._o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o not_o believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n must_v every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n present_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o be_v not_o you_o then_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n every_o time_n a_o quaker_n or_o enthusiast_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o tell_v he_o this_o and_o that_o but_o you_o say_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v and_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o any_o one_o indeed_o that_o judge_v a_o proposition_n sufficient_a do_v notwithstanding_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o do_v interpretative_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n but_o not_o he_o certain_o who_o think_v not_o god_n veracity_n at_o all_o concern_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n which_o be_v very_o fair_o do_v from_o a_o supposition_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v which_o be_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v but_o say_v you_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_o 3._o i_o grant_v those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n follow_v they_o for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a what_o now_o do_v you_o prove_v to_o destroy_v this_o you_o very_o strenuous_o prove_v that_o if_o man_n believe_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v they_o believe_v it_o can_v err_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o it_o can_v err_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o thing_n further_o your_o meaning_n be_v better_a than_o your_o proof_n for_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o church_n definition_n be_v to_o disbelieve_v god_n revelation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n together_o 16._o and_o from_o the_o general_n council_n not_o err_v infer_v the_o former_a proposition_n because_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o lordship_n unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n be_v present_o fundamental_a to_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n which_o his_o lordship_n utter_o deny_v by_o distinguish_v even_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n into_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o add_v that_o take_v fundamental_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o intend_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a by_o their_o decision_n but_o judge_v their_o decision_n infallible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o fundamental_o and_o so_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v leave_v themselves_o judge_n when_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o when_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o testify_v any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v err_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o who_o believe_v general_a council_n absolute_o infallible_a i_o do_v very_o think_v do_v believe_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v but_o what_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v or_o testify_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o hope_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n can_v satisfy_v your_o ingenuous_a reader_n you_o suppose_v he_o a_o good-natured_a man_n in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n but_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a we_o find_v you_o in_o a_o very_a generous_a strain_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v fundamental_o for_o fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o huge_a concession_n and_o his_o lordship_n be_v he_o live_v will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a favour_n from_o you_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n say_v you_o even_o take_v fundamental_o in_o a_o general_n way_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v only_o here_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fundamental_a which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o who_o build_v downward_o must_v have_v their_o foundation_n on_o top_n of_o their_o house_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v the_o main_a proof_n of_o which_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o no_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n but_o 17._o if_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v all_o equal_o and_o so_o whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o verbose_n and_o confuse_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o therefore_o i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a answer_n that_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o will_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v and_o how_o much_o you_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o pretend_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o that_o you_o rather_o by_o these_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a to_o shake_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o sceptiscism_n not_o to_o say_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o here_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o in_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o
understand_v till_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o s._n augustine_n make_v some_o no_o catholic_n christian_n for_o hold_v obstinate_o some_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v because_o by_o catholic_n christians_o he_o understand_v all_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o unnecessary_a separation_n from_o it_o upon_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o define_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o define_v which_o man_n be_v call_v heretic_n for_o deny_v of_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v ever_o infallible_o define_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n for_o some_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o by_o such_o who_o you_o account_v great_a than_o s._n austin_n but_o for_o s._n austin_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o meaning_n to_o have_v all_o those_o account_v fundamental_a error_n which_o he_o recount_v in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o particular_n mention_v in_o it_o which_o no_o one_o in_o his_o sense_n can_v acknowledge_v fundamental_a or_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o from_o his_o declare_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n wherein_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o write_v the_o great_a error_n concern_v faith_n the_o trinity_n baptism_n repentance_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sed_fw-la omne_fw-la omnino_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la i._n e._n all_o kind_n of_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o error_n but_o it_o must_v be_v against_o some_o thing_n then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o not_o than_o all_o truth_n be_v then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a definition_n ever_o since_o if_o there_o may_v than_o those_o error_n mention_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n book_n of_o heresy_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o very_o much_o against_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o that_o black_a list_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v in_o for_o deny_v those_o grand_a fundamental_o of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n your_o church_n infallibility_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o necessary_a article_n which_o be_v so_o prudent_o hatch_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o if_o s._n austin_n do_v you_o no_o good_a you_o hope_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n may_v because_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v our_o lord_n be_v sincere_a faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a what_o a_o excellent_a art_n this_o logic_n be_v that_o can_v fetch_v out_o of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o they_o what_o a_o rare_a consequence_n be_v this_o if_o heresy_n be_v dangerous_a then_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strength_n lie_v in_o the_o drop_n of_o poison_n as_o though_o s._n gregory_n think_v a_o drop_n of_o poison_n as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o whole_a dose_n of_o it_o but_o be_v i_o your_o physician_n instead_o of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o poison_n i_o shall_v prescribe_v you_o good_a store_n of_o hellebore_n and_o shall_v hope_v to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o make_v better_a consequence_n than_o these_o be_v but_o to_o see_v yet_o further_o the_o strange_a effect_n that_o logic_n have_v upon_o some_o man_n for_o say_v you_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o your_o proof_n that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 8.17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n run_v thus_o whosoever_o deserve_v excommunication_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n deserve_v excommunication_n ergo_fw-la or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n therefore_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o fundamental_a error_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o before_o you_o urge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o this_o dreadful_a argument_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o what_o the_o case_n be_v wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v what_o the_o full_a importance_n be_v of_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o you_o must_v prove_v this_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n have_v hereby_o power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o as_o guilty_a of_o as_o fundamental_a error_n as_o they_o be_v your_o next_o objection_n concern_v give_a god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n and_o prefer_v and_o oppose_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o will_v before_o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n if_o man_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v antecedent_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o none_o who_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o till_o you_o have_v attempt_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o yet_o we_o find_v and_o although_o the_o question_v divine_a veracity_n be_v destructive_a to_o that_o which_o you_o call_v supernatural_a faith_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o god_n veracity_n and_o the_o present_a declaration_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o one_o may_v hearty_o assent_v to_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o show_v your_o pity_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o something_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o we_o be_v still_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o but_o your_o great_a strength_n like_o sampson_n seem_v to_o lie_v there_o where_o one_o will_v least_o suspect_v it_o viz._n in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n for_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o 14._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o pretend_a english_a church_n that_o 18._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o hold_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n reply_n that_o all_o point_n express_v therein_o be_v fundamental_a in_o his_o sense_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n he_o mention_n express_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o better_a to_o comprehend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o then_o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n you_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o creed_n the_o matter_n which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a i._n e._n in_o your_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o ground_n why_o such_o thing_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a do_v become_v necessary_a be_v because_o the_o church_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o you_o insist_v on_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v athanasius_n his_o wherein_o some_o thing_n acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v necessary_a
she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o nature_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_o than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o seem_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o usual_a for_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o expression_n be_v learned_o solid_a and_o good_a but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o return_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o church_n declaration_n 23._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_v fundamental_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o dispute_v i._n e._n such_o as_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fundamental_a before_o the_o declaration_n as_o not_o be_v so_o clear_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o neither_o do_v this_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o intus_fw-la or_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o but_o only_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quoad_fw-la se_fw-la and_o internal_o and_o it_o be_v no_o evasion_n but_o a_o solid_a distinction_n 24._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o its_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o answer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n by_o her_o declaration_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o she_o may_v and_o do_v our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v before_o when_o once_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v they_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o call_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 8._o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o those_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o distinct_a from_o theological_a verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o if_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v before_o not_o necessary_a and_o by_o the_o church_n declaration_n do_v become_v necessary_a than_o certain_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v become_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o then_o do_v the_o church_n by_o her_o declaration_n but_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o you_o assert_v the_o thing_n you_o like_v not_o the_o term_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v so_o pleasant_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_n who_o believe_v all_o obligation_n to_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n set_v aside_o therefore_o the_o term_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o thing_n to_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o in_o which_o case_n the_o obligation_n not_o arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o intelligible_a but_o that_o it_o must_v result_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o internal_a assent_n which_o you_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o that_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v how_o any_o society_n of_o man_n consider_v as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o other_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o declare_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o do_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o something_o as_o necessary_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o if_o not_o what_o power_n can_v any_o church_n have_v to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o pretend_v to_o for_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v suppose_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n before_o than_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o you_o must_v prove_v a_o absolute_a infallible_a divine_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o your_o church_n in_o whatever_o she_o shall_v attempt_v to_o declare_v or_o define_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o to_o believe_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v after_o your_o church_n definition_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v become_v necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n in_o that_o definition_n for_o nothing_o but_o divine_a authority_n command_v our_o assent_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o that_o now_o in_o this_o case_n beside_o the_o immediate_a assent_n to_o the_o thing_n declare_v as_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v that_o what_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v now_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o show_v we_o either_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o or_o else_o excuse_v we_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o mere_a humane_a proposition_n or_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o in_o se_z &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n why_o your_o church_n may_v not_o as_o well_o declare_v something_o not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n 24._o which_o before_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o declare_v something_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v if_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v of_o faith_n before_o without_o the_o church_n explicit_a declaration_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o apparent_o contradict_v herself_o for_o that_o contradiction_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o vary_v the_o respect_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o one_o declaration_n contradict_v another_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o something_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v become_v necessary_a as_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v become_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o contradiction_n lie_v in_o the_o declaration_n you_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o province_n as_o difficult_a as_o necessary_a to_o be_v undertake_v to_o rid_v your_o hand_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o otherwise_o that_o answer_v of_o you_o can_v reach_v the_o objection_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a 18._o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o
often-mentioned_a distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o have_v be_v already_o remove_v whatever_o you_o offer_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v your_o ill_a example_n in_o make_v tedious_a repetition_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n urge_v further_a from_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o 7._o that_o the_o church_n definition_n must_v be_v the_o church_n foundation_n his_o word_n be_v beside_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 14._o than_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v to_o which_o you_o answer_v 35._o but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o pray_v inform_v we_o whether_o this_o church_n teach_v and_o represent_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a or_o one_o different_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v different_a it_o must_v have_v a_o different_a foundation_n and_o so_o must_v be_v fundamental_o different_a if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o than_o the_o church_n must_v still_o lay_v its_o own_o foundation_n for_o whatever_o become_v fundamental_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a i._n e._n fundamental_a by_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o represent_v as_o well_o as_o teach_v and_o diffusive_a unless_o you_o think_v those_o who_o decree_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n do_v exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o number_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o other_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v still_o indifferent_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no._n and_o therefore_o be_v i_o of_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v hearty_o wish_v myself_o of_o the_o teach_n and_o representative_a church_n for_o than_o other_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o may_v choose_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n what_o a_o excellent_a invention_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n this_o infallibility_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o teach_v and_o diffusive_a but_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o representative_a church_n and_o this_o distinction_n here_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v i._n e._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o one_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o other_o for_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n of_o fundamental_o now_o since_o all_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o this_o distinction_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a church_n the_o mean_a while_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n for_o though_o it_o represent_v and_o teach_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o call_v a_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n something_o must_v make_v it_o so_o what_o can_v make_v it_o so_o if_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v much_o more_o true_o a_o church_n than_o the_o representative_a if_o it_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a than_o it_o must_v believe_v its_o own_o definition_n because_o those_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o if_o those_o be_v fundamental_a the_o church_n must_v still_o lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n or_o else_o these_o consequence_n follow_v 1._o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o teach_v but_o only_o the_o church_n teach_v 3._o that_o may_v be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o fundamental_o differ_v from_o itself_o 4._o when_o the_o church_n define_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a she_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o become_v necessary_a after_o her_o definition_n for_o i_o pray_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o this_o teach_v church_n when_o she_o define_v something_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o define_v before_o do_v she_o at_o that_o instant_a of_o her_o definition_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o do_v she_o not_o if_o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o her_o definition_n and_o so_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o necessary_a can_v depend_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o she_o believe_v it_o only_o to_o be_v necessary_a because_o she_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o she_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a till_o she_o have_v define_v it_o and_o consequent_o define_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o she_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o define_v contrary_a to_o her_o own_o judgement_n and_o belief_n let_v i_o therefore_o ask_v here_o some_o more_o question_n which_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v think_v troublesome_a if_o the_o church_n representative_a believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v she_o infallible_a in_o that_o belief_n or_o no_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a then_o at_o that_o time_n what_o assurance_n can_v man_n have_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o she_o be_v infallible_a then_o either_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o or_o in_o all_o she_o believe_v if_o only_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o what_o not_o lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o that_o in_o which_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o yet_o she_o infallible_o define_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v infallible_o define_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o that_o definition_n she_o infallible_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a all_o these_o be_v the_o just_a and_o excellent_a consequence_n of_o this_o useful_a distinction_n of_o you_o which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a expedient_a whereby_o to_o free_v yourself_o from_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n by_o make_v thing_n fundamental_a by_o her_o definition_n do_v thereby_o lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n but_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o this_o be_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o it_o 8._o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v christian_n people_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ibid._n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o they_o of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n wonderful_o subtle_a it_o be_v pity_v such_o excellent_a reason_n shall_v want_v the_o ornament_n of_o mood_n and_o figure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a man_n from_o error_n than_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v which_o in_o short_a amount_n to_o this_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o man_n constancy_n in_o doctrine_n than_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o man_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o you_o mean_v i_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v let_v any_o one_o else_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o that_o have_v a_o gift_n for_o it_o for_o by_o constancy_n in_o
doctrine_n be_v mean_v the_o adhere_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o necessary_a in_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n you_o understand_v a_o power_n to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o than_o christ_n have_v make_v so_o that_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v another_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o contradictious_a to_o each_o other_o that_o none_o but_o one_o of_o your_o faculty_n will_v have_v venture_v to_o have_v set_v one_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o therefore_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o argument_n your_o medium_fw-la must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n by_o lay_v new_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o her_o definition_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v a_o house_n entire_a without_o any_o addition_n be_v to_o build_v another_o house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o but_o say_v you_o further_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n who_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n a_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v it_o superaedificati_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v who_o believe_v on_o that_o doctrine_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n they_o can_v define_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o and_o because_o their_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mission_n and_o the_o power_n accompany_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o itself_o true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v before_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n declare_v viz._n man_n salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o they_o be_v person_n immediate_o employ_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v those_o doctrine_n to_o they_o but_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o become_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decree_n or_o definition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testimony_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v come_v from_o god_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a different_a case_n from_o that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o must_v prove_v as_o great_a and_o as_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o when_o you_o say_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o teach_a church_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o become_v a_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n already_o in_o be_v as_o your_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v can_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v further_a foundation_n for_o church_n already_o constitute_v that_o they_o make_v or_o declare_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o their_o be_v a_o church_n but_o this_o be_v your_o case_n you_o pretend_v a_o power_n in_o your_o church_n representative_a to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v before_o to_o a_o church_n already_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o sound_v church_n be_v from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o representative_a church_n may_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a which_o be_v a_o church_n already_o must_v have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v before_o all_o new_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n so_o that_o still_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n must_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v your_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o retort_v this_o upon_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n only_o show_v that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o say_v something_o in_o behalf_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n already_o give_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o apostle_n case_n and_o you_o the_o subsequent_a section_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o weak_a defence_n of_o a._n c_o word_n 3â—_n have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o be_v particular_o examine_v and_o beside_o its_o whole_a strength_n lie_v on_o thing_n sufficient_o discuss_v already_o viz._n the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o that_o which_o follow_v pretend_v to_o something_o new_a and_o which_o look_v like_o argumentation_n must_v be_v more_o distinct_o consider_v 9_o cs._n word_n be_v that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o 15._o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o catholic_n maxim_n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n from_o who_o this_o argument_n be_v derive_v 2._o he_o deny_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o he_o deny_v 16._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o each_o of_o these_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o examination_n and_o defence_n of_o which_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o first_o you_o answer_v three_o thing_n for_o i_o must_v digest_v your_o answer_n for_o you_o 37._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o a._n c._n borrow_a this_o from_o vincentius_n and_o you_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o good_a wit_n may_v both_o hit_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o yourself_o have_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a whosoever_o say_v it_o for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o prime_a maxim_n of_o faith_n permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v any_o other_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o move_v we_o to_o give_v firm_a assent_n
whether_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o church_n infallibility_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assent_n build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o bear_n it_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n you_o leave_v man_n mind_n much_o more_o waver_v in_o their_o assent_n than_o before_o in_o that_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o undoubted_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o while_o by_o this_o device_n you_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n you_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v but_o evident_o credible_a and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o manifest_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n 5._o for_o whatever_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n unavoidable_o fall_v upon_o yourselves_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o do_v so_o too_o if_o we_o build_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o do_v you_o if_o we_o make_v every_o one_o reason_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o must_v you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o you_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o much_o more_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o much_o authority_n with_o you_o by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o in_o your_o case_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sophistry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o person_n who_o you_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n you_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o great_a principle_n that_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o prudence_n direct_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n which_o both_o side_n agree_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o side_n utter_o deny_v man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n will_v hold_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v examine_v afterwad_v but_o if_o we_o take_v your_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o on_o present_a case_n for_o both_o side_n i_o hope_v be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n it_o then_o certain_o follow_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o more_o eligible_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v upon_o your_o principle_n for_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o either_o you_o must_v deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n or_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o avoid_v by_o introduce_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v uncertain_a whereas_o suppose_v what_o you_o desire_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o fearful_a of_o which_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a axiom_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o whatever_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n must_v itself_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n now_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o assent_n infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a then_o a_o assent_n infallible_a be_v require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o in_o other_o term_n you_o call_v divine_a faith_n now_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o your_o prudential_a motive_n i_o suppose_v your_o design_n be_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o man_n than_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o those_o motive_n do_v you_o not_o find_v a_o assent_n infallible_a or_o a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o press_v on_o your_o side_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faith_n equal_o divine_a because_o that_o be_v to_o you_o the_o only_a sufficient_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 3._o you_o make_v by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n every_o man_n reason_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n on_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n yet_o you_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o very_o ill_o of_o reason_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o her_o best_a assistance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n viz._n on_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a you_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n very_o good_a but_o must_v not_o every_o one_o reason_n judge_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v credible_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o your_o church_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o these_o motive_n make_v it_o evident_o credible_a but_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v so_o if_o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n but_o of_o your_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o true_a that_o whatever_o you_o speak_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o whosoever_o read_v your_o book_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n every_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n
that_o the_o external_a accident_n may_v remain_v where_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v now_o therefore_o when_o the_o assurance_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o themselves_o have_v who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o how_o much_o less_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v who_o have_v all_o our_o evidence_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o report_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o whole_a that_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o destroy_v all_o certainty_n in_o religion_n for_o tradition_n only_o convey_v to_o we_o now_o what_o be_v original_o ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o a_o undoubted_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o you_o then_o give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o if_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o must_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o infallibility_n believe_v something_o to_o be_v true_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 8._o 2._o another_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a church_n whereby_o you_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o put_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o tendency_n your_o doctrine_n of_o resolve_v faith_n have_v and_o how_o much_o it_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n 1._o you_o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n as_o you_o do_v express_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o your_o next_o chapter_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o so_o than_o man_n can_v have_v any_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o it_o seem_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o they_o what_o obligation_n can_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v i_o mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o no_o high_o can_v be_v require_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o what_o a_o strange_a assertion_n than_o be_v this_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n stamp_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o they_o can_v we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n without_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o we_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infinite_o more_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o know_v then_o whatever_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n do_v but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o at_o large_a examine_v afterward_o i_o only_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o how_o fair_o it_o destroy_v all_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o take_v away_o will_v be_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n a_o sceptic_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o a_o infidel_n in_o the_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o danger_n mere_o in_o destroy_v the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o religion_n but_o 2._o in_o put_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n which_o whosoever_o consider_v how_o silly_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o design_n of_o those_o man_n who_o put_v the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o high_a and_o true_a reason_n to_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o ordeal_o trial_n that_o if_o she_o pass_v not_o through_o this_o st._n winifred_n needle_n her_o innocency_n must_v be_v suspect_v and_o her_o truth_n condemn_v so_o that_o whosoever_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n will_v have_v a_o great_a suspicion_n of_o a_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n if_o she_o be_v acquit_v then_o if_o she_o have_v never_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o proof_n bring_v for_o this_o infallibility_n it_o will_v then_o further_o appear_v what_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n man_n be_v betray_v to_o under_o this_o confident_a pretext_n of_o infallibility_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n the_o principle_n own_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n do_v bring_v man_n to_o 3._o when_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o this_o that_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 9_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfactory_a account_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o but_o plunge_v they_o into_o great_a uncertainty_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o before_o for_o you_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v they_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a what_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v nor_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o church_n do_v decide_v infallible_o and_o when_o not_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n be_v no_o less_o then_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o you_o can_v satisfy_v man_n what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a certain_o if_o you_o have_v a_o design_n to_o give_v man_n a_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v you_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v have_v infallible_a if_o you_o have_v mean_v honest_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v to_o have_v prevent_v all_o mistake_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v what_o various_a signification_n it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o among_o your_o self_n whether_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n essential_a representative_a or_o virtual_a for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o occasion_n you_o make_v use_v of_o and_o it_o be_v never_o more_o necessary_a to_o have_v explain_v they_o then_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o you_o with_o wonderful_a care_n and_o industry_n avoid_v any_o intimation_n of_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a when_o you_o plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n do_v you_o intend_v the_o true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o such_o as_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o abulensis_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la 13._o the_o universal_a church_n never_o err_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v never_o deceive_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o your_o catholic_n church_n some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o you_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n not_o for_o universality_n of_o extent_n but_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a yet_o further_o to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n that_o have_v engross_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v other_o society_n of_o christian_n from_o it_o and_o whether_o you_o must_v not_o first_o prove_v the_o absolute_a integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n before_o
you_o can_v attribute_v this_o title_n to_o it_o for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v find_v that_o marvellous_o true_a which_o the_o same_o tostatus_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la latinorum_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la sed_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o ideò_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tota_fw-la ipsa_fw-la errâsset_fw-la non_fw-la errabat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la quia_fw-la manet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la errant_a sive_fw-la illae_fw-la sint_fw-la numero_fw-la plures_fw-la quam_fw-la errantes_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la so_o that_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o most_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o that_o shall_v err_v the_o catholic_n church_n may_v not_o err_v because_o that_o remain_v in_o those_o part_n which_o err_v not_o though_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o number_n then_o those_o that_o err_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o much_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o those_o now_o of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n if_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n condemn_v your_o church_n for_o the_o gross_a error_n will_v it_o not_o be_v find_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o yet_o more_o distinct_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a but_o suppose_v that_o only_o those_o part_n you_o esteem_v catholic_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o among_o they_o the_o question_n will_v still_o return_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v all_o the_o individual_a person_n in_o this_o number_n take_v either_o distributive_o or_o collective_o or_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o these_o and_o then_o whether_o all_o inferior_a pastor_n or_o only_a bishop_n and_o if_o bishop_n whether_o all_o these_o collective_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n in_o a_o council_n and_o still_o remember_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o what_o you_o pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o humane_a policy_n as_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v all_o council_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o what_o you_o fasten_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n upon_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o church_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o representation_n whether_o as_o they_o who_o make_v the_o church_n representative_a deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o represent_v or_o by_o a_o immediate_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o convention_n if_o the_o former_a whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n to_o know_v that_o it_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n who_o they_o represent_v if_o the_o latter_a you_o must_v remember_v such_o place_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o will_v challenge_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o than_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v one_o infallible_a and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o your_o windmill_n shall_v dwindle_v into_o a_o nutcracker_n and_o this_o harangue_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v at_o last_o end_n in_o one_o particular_a person_n which_o by_o a_o strange_a catachresis_fw-la must_v be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o else_o as_o heir_n at_o law_n to_o she_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o her_o privilege_n then_o the_o testament_n must_v be_v produce_v wherein_o he_o be_v name_v so_o and_o those_o clause_n especial_o wherein_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o she_o be_v devolve_v over_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v then_o so_o much_o ambiguity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a that_o if_o nothing_o else_o discover_v your_o imposture_n yet_o this_o will_v sufficient_o that_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o resolve_v man_n faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o offer_v to_o show_v what_o that_o church_n be_v 2._o suppose_v you_o have_v show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o you_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n be_v in_o that_o church_n for_o when_o in_o this_o case_n you_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n you_o must_v remember_v you_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o judge_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o direction_n of_o other_o to_o salvation_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o must_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o and_o who_o infallible_a judgement_n must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o such_o who_o must_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o her_o testimony_n you_o will_v have_v do_v then_o no_o more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o have_v precise_o show_v we_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v in_o your_o church_n whether_o in_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o together_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v no_o news_n either_o to_o you_o or_o to_o the_o reader_n what_o controversy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o great_a of_o your_o side_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o great_a and_o to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v neither_o be_v either_o side_n full_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o way_n for_o some_o that_o be_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_a council_n will_v make_v that_o infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n other_o account_v that_o opinion_n if_o not_o haeretical_a the_o next_o step_n to_o it_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o agree_v neither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o who_o speak_v oracle_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o do_v define_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la but_o what_o that_o be_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v well_o tell_v some_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v a_o congregation_n of_o choose_a cardinal_n about_o he_o other_o make_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o some_o in_o the_o late_a definition_n concern_v the_o jansenist_n be_v refractory_a because_o it_o be_v define_v only_o by_o a_o congregation_n of_o choose_a cardinal_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la some_o again_o make_v neither_o of_o these_o necessary_a but_o suppose_v the_o infallibility_n lodge_v in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o be_v we_o not_o at_o a_o fine_a pass_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o yourselves_o not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o who_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n do_v belong_v think_v not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o that_o silly_a evasion_n that_o these_o difference_n among_o you_o hinder_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la either_o way_n for_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v among_o you_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o what_o not_o till_o you_o be_v agree_v to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n than_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o it_o be_v determine_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o i_o suppose_v you_o make_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n 2._o how_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la among_o you_o if_o that_o on_o which_o your_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la for_o suppose_v a_o difference_n to_o happen_v which_o have_v often_o do_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o they_o decree_v contrary_a thing_n to_o each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o distinct_o to_o be_v infallible_a upon_o what_o testimony_n at_o such_o a_o time_n must_v that_o which_o suppose_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n rely_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la because_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n your_o church_n
do_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v at_o your_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n in_o your_o censure_n of_o all_o out_o of_o your_o church_n when_o upon_o your_o principle_n the_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o if_o one_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v these_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o we_o must_v come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n for_o which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n by_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o whether_o on_o supposition_n you_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a as_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o whether_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n or_o no._n and_o here_o again_o these_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o consideration_n 1._o by_o what_o mean_v their_o testimony_n be_v prove_v infallible_a 2._o whether_o your_o church_n testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o you_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o this_o account_n why_o moses_n be_v account_v infallible_a 2._o for_o the_o israelite_n see_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o devout_a mild_a charitable_a and_o chaste_a and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a by_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a whatever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o from_o god_n all_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o be_o much_o to_o seek_v how_o you_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n those_o be_v which_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o credibility_n mention_v be_v devotion_n mildness_n charity_n and_o chastity_n and_o these_o i_o suppose_v you_o look_v on_o as_o those_o motive_n which_o must_v induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o every_o person_n who_o be_v devout_a mild_a charitable_a and_o chaste_a be_v therefore_o infallible_a if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o produce_v they_o here_o if_o you_o do_v some_o out_o of_o your_o church_n may_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o those_o in_o it_o especial_o if_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o devotion_n and_o your_o burn_a of_o heretic_n the_o argument_n of_o your_o mildness_n and_o your_o damn_v all_o out_o of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o most_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o your_o church_n chastity_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n wherein_o you_o endeavour_v after_o your_o way_n to_o prove_v than_z there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v no_o christian_n will_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o be_v proof_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o question_v that_o all_o your_o other_o motive_n signify_v nothing_o without_o they_o which_o because_o it_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o present_a dispute_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v than_o it_o be_v by_o you_o and_o chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v befool_v yourself_o in_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v in_o and_o yet_o insist_v on_o that_o of_o miracle_n as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n which_o your_o church_n can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o then_o as_o a_o great_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a must_v be_v confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o such_o evidence_n to_o prove_v any_o testimony_n infallible_a where_o that_o infallibility_n be_v pretend_v to_o independent_o upon_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o present_a case_n which_o will_v be_v thus_o make_v evident_a absolute_a infallibility_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n for_o such_o a_o infallibility_n must_v suppose_v a_o infinity_n of_o knowledge_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o apprehension_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n therefore_o only_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a now_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o finite_a and_o limit_v in_o its_o conception_n it_o be_v on_o that_o account_n apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o to_o form_v false_a notion_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o suppose_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o great_a perfection_n than_o man_n be_v there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n among_o man_n for_o though_o some_o man_n understand_n may_v outstrip_v other_o in_o the_o quickness_n of_o conception_n and_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o finite_a that_o presumption_n will_v lie_v against_o all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o man_n understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a we_o must_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n it_o shall_v receive_v any_o infallibility_n from_o that_o infinite_a be_v which_o be_v above_o it_o this_o than_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o as_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o whatever_o do_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o a_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o good_a can_v but_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o infinite_a be_v may_v in_o a_o way_n certain_a but_o imperceptible_a by_o we_o communicate_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o notion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o then_o we_o be_v still_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v any_o further_a infallible_a than_o as_o it_o receive_v those_o notion_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o infinite_a and_o supreme_a intellect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v no_o further_o infallible_a in_o what_o he_o speak_v than_o as_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n those_o very_a conception_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v so_o far_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o no_o further_o but_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o intend_v mere_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v who_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o who_o not_o for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v be_v more_o expose_v to_o delusion_n under_o this_o pretext_n of_o infallibility_n than_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v infallible_o assure_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v which_o be_v a_o needless_a piece_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o else_o such_o external_a evidence_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v which_o may_v induce_v all_o rational_a and_o considerative_a person_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o make_v those_o very_a person_n who_o understanding_n be_v thus_o assist_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o do_v some_o thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v their_o testimony_n true_a who_o be_v employ_v as_o such_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v believe_v true_a
society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o these_o man_n must_v present_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o society_n their_o visible_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n but_o can_v man_n seem_v to_o profess_v our_o religion_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o visible_a infallible_a head_n to_o guide_v they_o be_v infallibility_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o church_n which_o give_v it_o its_o be_v i_o mean_v a_o present_a infallibility_n continual_o actuate_a and_o inform_v the_o body_n of_o it_o can_v a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v nor_o a_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n the_o truth_n be_v let_v bellarmine_n multiply_v his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fifteen_o hundred_o if_o he_o please_v nay_o let_v it_o pretend_v to_o what_o infallibility_n it_o please_v if_o any_o society_n of_o man_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o itself_o do_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o its_o constitution_n or_o hold_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o institution_n all_o other_o note_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o the_o only_a certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v its_o agreement_n with_o the_o primary_n foundation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o attest_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a that_o which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o near_o any_o society_n come_v to_o that_o the_o pure_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o the_o more_o impure_a and_o no_o man_n who_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n let_v it_o bear_v it_o never_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n if_o you_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o your_o unity_n succession_n antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v original_o deliver_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n your_o society_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v by_o such_o note_n as_o these_o be_v can_v you_o not_o conceive_v a_o church_n shall_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v itself_o infallible_a in_o decide_v controversy_n can_v you_o imagine_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n who_o all_o firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o be_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a inconsistent_a or_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o its_o foundation_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o do_v you_o mean_v that_o these_o motive_n shall_v prove_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o large_a infallible_a or_o your_o present_a particular_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n 14._o for_o some_o of_o your_o motive_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o when_o you_o mention_v miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n do_v you_o real_o intend_v these_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o present_a roman-churche_n infallibility_n as_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o must_v if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n show_v we_o what_o miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o your_o church_n beyond_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n among_o you_o which_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a be_v it_o the_o prophecy_n that_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v fulfil_v show_v then_o to_o we_o where_o that_o prophecy_n be_v and_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v it_o because_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v some_o prophecy_n be_v therein_o fulfil_v but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n have_v little_a ground_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o accomplishment_n but_o to_o all_o impartial_a christian_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o divine_a revealer_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o remarkable_o in_o the_o signature_n of_o your_o church_n so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o they_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v rather_o think_v if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v prophetical_a it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o your_o pope_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la have_v foretell_v future_a event_n which_o by_o their_o come_n to_o pass_v have_v evidence_v to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n than_o indeed_o you_o have_v say_v something_o towards_o infallibility_n but_o that_o the_o mere_a fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n own_a divine_a by_o all_o christian_n shall_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a be_v such_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n concern_v that_o infallibility_n that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o by_o this_o consequence_n if_o christ_n be_v infallible_a than_o your_o church_n be_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v because_o some_o prophecy_n concern_v your_o church_n be_v fulfil_v therefore_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v infallible_a for_o when_o ever_o he_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v appear_v no_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n and_o those_o very_a clear_a one_o too_o and_o therefore_o antichrist_n and_o your_o pope_n may_v go_v together_o for_o infallibility_n but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o you_o have_v some_o other_o motive_n beside_o fulfil_a prophecy_n and_o those_o be_v miracle_n now_o you_o speak_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o still_o we_o poor_a infidel_n because_o out_o of_o your_o church_n desire_v a_o little_a satisfaction_n concern_v they_o too_o 1._o we_o very_o reasonable_o desire_v that_o he_o in_o your_o church_n who_o pretend_v most_o to_o infallibility_n shall_v do_v these_o miracle_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v always_o the_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o infallibility_n do_v you_o think_v the_o israelite_n will_v have_v believe_v moses_n infallible_a if_o any_o ordinary_a israelite_n have_v wrought_v those_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v purposely_o wrought_v to_o have_v attest_v that_o moses_n be_v infallible_a but_o yet_o god_n think_v it_o much_o more_o fit_a that_o moses_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o do_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n let_v then_o your_o church_n produce_v the_o several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o your_o pope_n to_o attest_v their_o infallibility_n or_o if_o you_o believe_v pope_n and_o council_n the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n produce_v the_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v always_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o infallibility_n without_o such_o evidence_n give_v for_o it_o as_o may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o independent_o on_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n as_o miracle_n and_o you_o require_v it_o from_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a where_o then_o be_v your_o present_a miracle_n
which_o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o show_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o your_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o reverence_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o council_n but_o into_o that_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o reverence_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o device_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o and_o notwithstanding_o these_o miserable_a shift_n you_o do_v final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman-church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o absurdity_n consequent_a from_o hence_o 22._o which_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v your_o party_n with_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a here_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o his_o lordship_n wilful_o mistake_v notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o call_v a_o most_o desperate_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n because_o thereby_o forsooth_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o part_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a viz._n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v this_o all_o the_o desperate_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o lordship_n answer_n i_o pray_v show_v it_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o though_o you_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman-church_n take_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o will_v content_o put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o one_o proposition_n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a roman-church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n your_o evidence_n from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v such_o as_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o tread_v too_o near_o the_o apostle_n heel_n that_o any_o be_v account_v catholic_n mere_o for_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o roman-church_n or_o that_o any_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n pure_o for_o their_o dissent_n from_o it_o prove_v it_o when_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o attend_v your_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v always_o your_o faculty_n when_o a_o thing_n needs_o prove_v most_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o can_v have_v do_v this_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o his_o lordship_n have_v any_o more_o than_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o your_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o his_o supposition_n be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o maxim_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v your_o present_a business_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o i_o commend_v your_o prudence_n in_o adjourn_v it_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o court_n of_o areopagus_n use_v to_o do_v hard_a cause_n in_o diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o objection_n no_o body_n but_o yourself_o will_v here_o have_v fancy_v and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o council_n in_o the_o church_n do_v represent_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o parliament_n in_o england_n do_v and_o that_o their_o decision_n be_v obligatory_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v if_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o objecter_n place_n and_o make_v the_o application_n the_o next_o absurdity_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n be_v as_o you_o sum_n it_o up_o that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 62._o your_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n you_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o all_o those_o help_n you_o use_v they_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o manifold_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n let_v the_o handle_n the_o controversy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o evidence_n between_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v the_o judge_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o use_v all_o these_o help_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o use_v they_o do_v you_o by_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n if_o not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n lie_v at_o your_o door_n still_o of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la no_o that_o you_o do_v not_o you_o say_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v thanks_o to_o these_o mute_a person_n the_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o come_v in_o again_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n but_o do_v no_o more_o service_n than_o before_o i_o pray_v cure_v the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v already_o before_o you_o rally_v they_o again_o or_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v leave_v they_o will_v employ_v it_o against_o yourselves_o you_o suppose_v no_o doubt_n your_o colewort_n good_a you_o give_v they_o we_o so_o often_o over_o but_o i_o neither_o like_o prove_v nor_o eat_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la 23._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v two_o auxiliary_n more_o in_o the_o field_n call_v instance_n the_o design_n of_o your_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o too_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n 5._o for_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o christian_n then_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_n faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o or_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o faculty_n be_v better_a at_o frame_v question_n or_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a at_o both_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o apostle_n into_o it_o too_o at_o least_o if_o you_o may_v have_v the_o management_n of_o their_o doctrine_n you_o will_v do_v it_o the_o short_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o true_a be_v because_o god_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o thing_n where_o such_o infallibility_n be_v requisite_a for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 56._o by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o
can_v be_v own_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o that_o what_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n must_v be_v something_o doctrinal_a so_o you_o call_v they_o yourself_o doctrinal_a tradition_n i._n e._n such_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o somewhat_o dogmatical_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v this_o controversy_n rise_v from_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o contain_v all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o write_v but_o convey_v by_o tradition_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o doctrinal_a must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v 2._o according_a then_o to_o these_o rule_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n by_o you_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o which_o you_o first_o produce_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o i._n e._n doctrinal_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o you_o instance_n in_o 5._o be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o propose_v the_o know_a place_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o authority_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o other_o rational_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o as_o deliver_v any_o doctrinal_a tradition_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o as_o attest_v that_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v among_o all_o christian_n concern_v it_o which_o universal_a tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o convey_n down_o to_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o to_o what_o authentic_a write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o moral_a mean_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o successive_a christian_n shall_v imbezzle_v these_o authentic_a record_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o when_o therefore_o manichaeus_n pretend_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o some_o other_o write_n beside_o those_o then_o own_a by_o the_o church_n s._n austin_n do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n appeal_v to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o can_v hardly_o excuse_v you_o from_o a_o falsification_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n which_o you_o thus_o render_v if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o your_o own_o margin_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o ibid._n if_o you_o can_v find_v say_v he_o something_o very_a plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n you_o will_v thereby_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o bid_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o who_o authority_n be_v weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o through_o they_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v here_o any_o like_o what_o you_o say_v or_o at_o least_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v plain_o this_o if_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o copy_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n receive_v those_o copy_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a which_o have_v in_o they_o something_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n this_o must_v needs_o weaken_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o tradition_n who_o he_o adhere_v to_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v thus_o weaken_v his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v too_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o mahometan_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ancient_o express_v mention_n of_o their_o prophet_n mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v erase_v all_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o suppose_v now_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n express_v mention_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o weaken_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o present_a copy_n authentic_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n authority_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o case_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o any_o man_n reason_n will_v tell_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o judicial_o or_o infallible_o but_o as_o rational_o deliver_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o may_v not_o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a tradition_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v then_o to_o your_o purpose_n from_o these_o three_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o your_o first_o instance_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v your_o second_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v 3._o 11â—_n sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la libris_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la defenditur_fw-la we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o we_o must_v say_v so_o and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n with_o they_o to_o say_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v but_o must_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n contain_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n can_v any_o one_o whoever_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n believe_v or_o imagine_v any_o other_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o one_o that_o have_v any_o conception_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o trinity_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n consubstantiality_n be_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o this_o you_o will_v say_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o this_o of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a your_o three_o be_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o indeed_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la integra_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o divinâ_fw-la but_o do_v you_o therefore_o make_v this_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o must_v show_v we_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o about_o it_o who_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n those_o who_o do_v most_o zealous_o appear_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o helvidius_n be_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n austin_n only_a mention_n it_o in_o
and_o therefore_o may_v cause_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n as_o that_o there_o be_v because_o the_o only_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v but_o in_o itself_o a_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o people_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n therefore_o of_o great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assent_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o humane_a understanding_n as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o it_o will_v you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o man_n sense_n may_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o well_o may_v you_o say_v it_o as_o destroy_v any_o certainty_n of_o assent_n in_o religion_n where_o you_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o grand_a paradox_n a_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o certain_a upon_o moral_a ground_n as_o upon_o a_o demonstration_n that_o be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a ground_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o suspend_v assent_v be_v the_o unproportionateness_n of_o the_o evidence_n to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o evidence_n than_o be_v produce_v and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o my_o understanding_n can_v firm_o assent_v on_o such_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n and_o i_o know_v it_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o clear_a thing_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n thus_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n upon_o the_o constant_a report_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n i_o say_v not_o the_o evidence_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a you_o can_v then_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n which_o be_v require_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o the_o argument_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v but_o moral_a argument_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n far_o beyond_o probability_n in_o the_o assent_n where_o the_o argument_n in_o themselves_o consider_v may_v be_v call_v probable_a or_o rather_o that_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n your_o follow_a discourse_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o heathen_a 73._o run_v upon_o the_o former_a mistake_n as_o though_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v first_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n before_o he_o will_v prove_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o any_o other_o religion_n not_o only_o than_o that_o one_o which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v but_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v that_o for_o all_o this_o a_o three_o religion_n may_v be_v true_a than_o both_o your_o remain_a discourse_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o former_a supposition_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a his_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o over_o the_o devil_n follow_v plain_o enough_o and_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o evidence_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o of_o any_o other_o history_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o you_o imagine_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o divinity_n as_o there_o be_v postulata_fw-la in_o other_o science_n be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n but_o the_o credibility_n of_o both_o in_o order_n to_o further_a conviction_n concern_v their_o infallibility_n for_o unless_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o be_v first_o assume_v as_o a_o principle_n man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o conviction_n of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n thus_o we_o see_v 18._o how_o much_o notwithstanding_o your_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v wrong_v the_o bishop_n both_o by_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o and_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o unjust_a that_o imputation_n be_v that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v how_o consonant_a his_o way_n be_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o both_o to_o reason_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o learned_a heathen_n 13._o but_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o set_v the_o bishop_n to_o convert_v a_o learned_a heathen_a i_o will_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n you_o have_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n of_o satisfy_v a_o atheist_n or_o a_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v suppose_v more_o desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n than_o common_o such_o person_n be_v let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o accost_v you_o scept_v sir_n i_o understand_v by_o a_o great_a book_n of_o you_o that_o you_o have_v only_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o convince_v such_o person_n as_o myself_o who_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a concern_v the_o receive_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o wise_a i_o have_v converse_v with_o of_o those_o who_o own_o those_o thing_n do_v offer_v only_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o understand_v you_o decry_v as_o a_o way_n to_o make_v all_o man_n such_o as_o i_o be_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a recipe_n for_o man_n under_o my_o distemper_n for_o you_o promise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o seek_v for_o and_o have_v yet_o so_o unhappy_o miss_v of_o that_o i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o meeting_n with_o such_o a_o heal_a priest_n who_o offer_v nothing_o short_a of_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n t._n c._n sir_n i_o question_v not_o but_o before_o you_o and_o i_o part_v i_o shall_v cure_v those_o distort_a joint_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o sceptic_a make_v you_o a_o sound_n catholic_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a what_o you_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v convince_v you_o by_o reason_n do_v but_o offer_v to_o make_v you_o more_o a_o sceptic_a than_o you_o be_v at_o least_o you_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o upon_o such_o principle_n but_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o counsel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v scept_v i_o see_v then_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o cure_n for_o i_o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o that_o be_v i_o must_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o shall_v attain_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n t._n c._n you_o take_v a_o wrong_a method_n you_o shall_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v that_o it_o will_v make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o ever_o you_o desire_v but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o use_v still_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o to_o demand_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o principle_n
ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o how_o much_o your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o now_o you_o speak_v out_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n plain_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o entrust_v your_o church_n with_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o what_o not_o christ_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o next_o word_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimerical_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o your_o discourse_n forego_v you_o only_o plead_v for_o this_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o your_o church_n and_o judge_v you_o then_o what_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o account_v he_o not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o present_a infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v you_o that_o he_o have_v order_v his_o commonwealth_n worse_o than_o ever_o any_o one_o do_v and_o now_o let_v any_o that_o consider_v what_o pitiful_a silly_a proof_n you_o have_v produce_v for_o this_o present_a infallibility_n nay_o such_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v think_v yourself_o you_o have_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n prove_v it_o than_o judge_n what_o thought_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v yourself_o upon_o your_o own_o argument_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n have_v not_o your_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o now_o a_o fine_a dance_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o to_o reclaim_v atheist_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o your_o canonist_n to_o have_v charge_v christ_n with_o indiscretion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o profound_a philosopher_n learned_a divine_n and_o expert_a historian_n for_o such_o a_o one_o you_o tell_v we_o your_o discourse_v christian_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o who_o name_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v charge_n christ_n with_o folly_n and_o imposture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a for_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o you_o can_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n for_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n by_o the_o present_a church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a you_o never_o pretend_v that_o any_o church_n have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o infallibility_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n unavoidable_o follow_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n since_o no_o church_n pretend_v to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o you_o since_o without_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o must_v be_v account_v so_o and_o if_o you_o dread_v not_o these_o consequence_n i_o hope_v all_o christian_n do_v and_o have_v never_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o they_o 6._o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 77._o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o may_v suppose_v she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n in_o that_o case_n book_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n will_v be_v equal_o recommend_v with_o those_o that_o be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o read_v they_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o suppose_v a_o church_n fallible_a and_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fallible_a may_v you_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v err_v in_o something_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v see_v rome_n be_v fallible_a may_v i_o therefore_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o deceive_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n err_v do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n come_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n concern_v only_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v deceive_v you_o must_v suppose_v some_o who_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v those_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v their_o book_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v in_o take_v those_o book_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o congruous_a supposition_n well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v and_o impossible_a to_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v in_o say_v they_o write_v what_o they_o do_v not_o where_o then_o must_v such_o a_o universal-errour_n as_o this_o come_v in_o or_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v without_o any_o question_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n suppose_v but_o the_o goodness_n and_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v such_o record_n and_o the_o moral_a industry_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o see_v as_o to_o the_o present_a church_n err_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n 1._o either_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v by_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o thereby_o see_v a_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o appeal_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o trace_v such_o a_o tradition_n by_o 2._o suppose_v only_o some_o book_n question_v or_o that_o the_o present_a church_n err_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a book_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v and_o by_o compare_v the_o other_o with_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o prevent_v any_o very_a dangerous_a error_n for_o if_o they_o contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o very_o dangerous_a error_n in_o admit_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o error_n be_v prevent_v suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n not_o only_o fallible_a but_o that_o it_o also_o shall_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o suppose_v a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o for_o while_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o fallible_a there_o be_v scope_n and_o liberty_n leave_v for_o enquiry_n and_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o infallible_a all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o escape_v that_o error_n which_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o
part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n especial_o suppose_v a_o divine_a providence_n than_o i_o free_o and_o hearty_o assert_v we_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n or_o rather_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la err_v in_o define_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v follow_v your_o discourse_v christian_n through_o all_o his_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n and_o upon_o the_o result_n can_v find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o either_o of_o doubt_v concern_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n or_o any_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n your_o next_o passage_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o lordship_n dedalian_a wind_n as_o you_o fine_o call_v they_o be_v disintricate_v a_o happy_a man_n you_o be_v at_o square_n circle_n and_o get_v out_o of_o labyrinth_n 78._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a you_o repeat_v over_o your_o already_o explode_a proposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a which_o when_o i_o have_v your_o faculty_n of_o write_v thing_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v understand_v i_o may_v admit_v of_o but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v humble_o beg_v your_o pardon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v and_o withal_o contrary_a to_o your_o second_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a be_v absolute_o divine_a because_o infallible_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a if_o it_o be_v infallible_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o examine_v some_o by-citation_n of_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n chief_o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o little_a material_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n yet_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o triumph_v so_o much_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v off_o the_o main_a business_n i_o shall_v brief_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n have_v assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v divine_a 20._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v embrace_v that_o as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o withal_o add_v that_o when_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after_o age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o insult_v strange_o over_o his_o lordship_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v some_o and_o mention_v but_o one_o in_o his_o margin_n 2._o that_o that_o one_o do_v not_o say_v what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v easy_o observe_v the_o use_n his_o lordship_n make_v of_o his_o margin_n 7._o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o bring_v clear_a and_o distinct_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o what_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o there_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o he_o to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n indefinite_o some_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o margin_n only_o to_o mention_n occam_n for_o when_o his_o lordship_n write_v that_o no_o doubt_n his_o mind_n be_v upon_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o he_o do_v not_o load_v his_o margin_n with_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o your_o side_n who_o do_v in_o term_n assert_v this_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o free_v you_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n what_o think_v you_o of_o gerson_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o of_o the_o present_a he_o add_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v 7._o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o say_v he_o he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o believer_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o this_o testimony_n plain_a enough_o for_o you_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v another_o as_o evident_a in_o who_o be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o his_o lordship_n by_o a_o lapse_n of_o memory_n attribute_n to_o occam_n for_o durandus_fw-la plain_o say_v that_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 9_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o withal_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v convenient_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v or_o teach_v that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o action_n and_o speech_n of_o christ_n may_v receive_v approbation_n do_v you_o yet_o desire_v a_o testimony_n more_o express_a and_o full_a than_o this_o be_v of_o one_o who_o do_v understand_v the_o church_n exclusive_o of_o all_o successive_a to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v just_o before_o produce_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o see_v then_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v some_o of_o your_o church_n assert_v this_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n be_v meaning_n and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o some_o where_o but_o one_o be_v mean_v be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o scurrilous_a for_o where_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o say_v some_o as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n betray_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o none_o but_o judas_n do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o some_o jesuit_n have_v write_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n shall_v cite_v mariana_n no_o person_n conversant_a in_o their_o write_n will_v think_v it_o a_o soloecism_n for_o though_o i_o produce_v he_o for_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o have_v none_o else_o to_o produce_v but_o only_o that_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o may_v show_v i_o be_v not_o without_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v for_o your_o impudent_a oblique_a slander_n on_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n archbishop_n cranmer_n when_o you_o say_v if_o a_o catholic_n to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_a primacy_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v say_v some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o holy_a sister_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n about_o with_o they_o and_o name_n cranmer_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n his_o memory_n be_v infinite_o above_o your_o sly_a detraction_n and_o withal_o when_o you_o be_v about_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o criticism_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o do_v some_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o be_v primacy_n the_o name_n of_o some_o man_n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v disgrace_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v atheist_n magician_n debauch_a etc._n etc._n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n in_o this_o case_n to_o cite_v but_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n unless_o in_o pity_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o you_o may_v soon_o vindicate_v some_o of_o they_o from_o a_o soloecism_n in_o language_n when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n go_v before_o than_o any_o of_o they_o from_o those_o soloecism_n in_o manner_n which_o your_o own_o author_n have_v complain_v of_o but_o say_v you_o what_o if_o this_o singular-plural_a say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n signify_v 79._o i_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a venial_a mistake_n of_o memory_n in_o his_o lordship_n of_o occam_n for_o durandus_fw-la in_o who_o those_o very_a word_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o lordship_n book_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n already_o produce_v i_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o occam_n in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o dialogue_n do_v speak_v
that_o but_o only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o some_o schoolman_n who_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v excellent_a critic_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o ancient_a m.ss._n unless_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o little_a greek_a or_o some_o hard_a latin_a word_n and_o among_o who_o the_o mistake_n of_o one_o will_v pass_v current_a for_o want_v of_o examine_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_n whether_o judgement_n be_v more_o probable_a but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o say_v more_o about_o it_o in_o your_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o canus_n you_o make_v use_v of_o a_o very_a silly_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o say_v you_o though_o he_o make_v infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o say_a authority_n a_o fallible_a but_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o canus_n do_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o infidel_n and_o novice_n or_o no_o 2._o suppose_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n be_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a i_o hope_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cacholick_a church_n but_o be_v you_o infallible_a that_o she_o be_v so_o if_o you_o advance_v all_o certainty_n to_o infallibility_n or_o bring_v down_o all_o infallibility_n to_o certainty_n every_o christian_a be_v as_o infallible_a as_o your_o church_n be_v for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o same_o thing_n you_o return_v upon_o again_o after_o to_o little_a purpose_n you_o multiply_v word_n about_o canus_n and_o stapleton_n testimony_n for_o say_v you_o because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o sure_a way_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v a_o infallible_a way_n as_o though_o what_o be_v not_o supernatural_o infallible_a be_v present_o unsure_a i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v you_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a that_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o goodly_a college_n of_o cardinal_n there_o but_o be_v you_o infallible_a in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o then_o certain_o the_o same_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o make_v it_o unsure_a and_o you_o be_v either_o very_o weak_a or_o very_o wilful_a in_o say_v so_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o so_o much_o controvert_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v be_v afterward_o discuss_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v whole_o for_o infidel_n or_o no_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n now_o how_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o will_v again_o infer_v infallibility_n from_o undoubted_a certainty_n for_o say_v you_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n esteem_v herself_o undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o deceive_v other_o in_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o all_o this_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o undoubted_o certain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o believe_v that_o her_o testimony_n now_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v 1._o have_v thus_o far_o follow_v you_o through_o all_o your_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n and_o show_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n you_o will_v juggle_v man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vindicate_a our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o clear_n this_o important_a controversy_n with_o all_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o lay_v down_o those_o certain_a ground_n which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o your_o modern_a artifices_fw-la to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o way_n take_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o considerative_a protestant_n be_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n no_o controversy_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o obscure_a and_o involve_a than_o this_o have_v be_v therefore_o for_o our_o more_o distinct_a method_n of_o proceed_v i_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n by_o premise_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o through_o open_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n than_o i_o will_v premise_v be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o we_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v divine_o reveal_v but_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o ultimate_a reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o great_a the_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n be_v of_o he_o who_o testimony_n i_o believe_v the_o strong_a my_o assent_n be_v suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n but_o that_o be_v our_o present_a question_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a there_o can_v no_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v the_o ground_n of_o resolve_v faith_n suppose_v god_n revelation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o no_o one_o question_n but_o god_n veracity_n however_o discover_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v wherein_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n do_v discover_v itself_o or_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n without_o show_v on_o what_o account_n this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o no_o one_o doubt_v of_o and_o to_o escape_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n for_o in_o case_n isaac_n shall_v have_v deny_v submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v till_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o action_n which_o his_o father_n go_v about_o do_v you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o he_o if_o abraham_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o relax_v his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n may_v not_o isaac_n have_v present_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o question_n that_o what_o god_n command_v be_v lawful_a but_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v some_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v
speak_v of_o i._n e._n that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o tradition_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v that_o doctrine_n by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o write_v yet_o if_o that_o tradition_n by_o word_n have_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a i_o much_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v ever_o have_v any_o write_a record_n at_o all_o but_o because_o of_o the_o speedy_a decay_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o stand_a record_n it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o fit_a person_n to_o digest_v those_o thing_n summary_o into_o write_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o several_a corruption_n in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o we_o see_v present_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o how_o sudden_o the_o gnostic_n valentinian_o manichee_n and_o other_o do_v pretend_v some_o secret_a tradition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n distinct_a from_o their_o write_n when_o therefore_o you_o can_v produce_v as_o certain_a evidence_n any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o but_o not_o be_v before_o 2._o we_o have_v other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o secure_v any_o man_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v therefore_o just_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o m._n ss_z which_o confirm_v the_o incorruption_n of_o we_o but_o say_v you_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n have_v we_o of_o they_o beside_o church_n tradition_n 8â—_n very_o wise_o say_v in_o several_a respect_n as_o though_o no_o certainty_n less_o than_o infallible_a can_v serve_v man_n turn_n as_o to_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o though_o your_o church_n can_v give_v man_n infallible_a certainty_n which_o copy_n be_v ancient_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o near_o any_o certainty_n much_o less_o infallibility_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n because_o your_o church_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o ancient_a copy_n to_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n at_o all_o of_o they_o for_o as_o well_o you_o may_v pretend_v it_o as_o to_o any_o other_o author_n when_o all_o that_o we_o look_v after_o in_o such_o copy_n be_v only_o that_o evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n give_v as_o wise_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o authentical_a autographa_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n where_o be_v it_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o his_o lordship_n if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v question_n and_o answer_n too_o no_o doubt_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v pertinent_a in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n say_v and_o then_o by_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o answer_n because_o none_o of_o these_o autographa_n be_v suppose_a extant_a and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v so_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v sufficient_a advantage_n against_o your_o adversary_n because_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o which_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v on_o your_o great_a design_n of_o render_v religion_n uncertain_a i_o shall_v return_v a_o particular_a answer_n 1._o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n your_o cause_n 6._o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v give_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v make_v it_o infallible_a whether_o man_n through_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v not_o have_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i._o e._n whether_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v that_o not_o only_o their_o credit_n but_o their_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o they_o in_o a_o credible_a manner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o once_o besot_v and_o infatuate_v in_o â—he_n gross_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o be_v imbezele_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v so_o as_o to_o mistake_v they_o for_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o credible_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o monstrous_o impose_v upon_o and_o so_o gross_o deceive_v then_o certain_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o society_n may_v yield_v unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o any_o inquisitive_a person_n as_o to_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yield_v such_o evidence_n why_o do_v it_o not_o so_o when_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n some_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o write_n be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o the_o christian_n understand_v they_o be_v of_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v these_o write_n be_v then_o receive_v embrace_v and_o public_o read_v these_o write_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o deliver_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n these_o write_n be_v still_o own_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a and_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o all_o dispute_v among_o they_o these_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o heretic_n vindicate_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a infidel_n transcribe_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a christian_n transmit_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o most_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v be_v extort_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o violence_n abuse_v under_o their_o eye_n by_o fraud_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n yet_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v such_o unreasonable_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o any_o head_n but_o you_o or_o such_o who_o cause_n you_o manage_v in_o these_o dispute_n the_o most_o profligate_v atheist_n or_o most_o unreasonable_a sceptic_n if_o then_o we_o entertain_v but_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o silly_a man_n abuse_v into_o a_o religion_n by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o person_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o record_n of_o that_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o so_o venturous_a for_o it_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o it_o so_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o posterity_n do_v you_o think_v our_o nation_n do_v ever_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o preserve_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la suppose_v no_o authentic_a
record_n of_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o public_a archive_v of_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o man_n interest_n make_v they_o careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a especial_o consider_v the_o frequency_n of_o cause_n who_o decision_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o copy_n abroad_o and_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o who_o profession_n lead_v they_o to_o look_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o all_o christian_n depend_v upon_o those_o sacred_a record_n that_o if_o those_o be_v not_o true_a they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v not_o innumerable_a copy_n of_o these_o write_n sudden_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o all_o christian_n account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o they_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a person_n who_o office_n and_o profession_n it_o have_v be_v to_o read_v interpret_v and_o vindicate_v these_o book_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v excellent_a monument_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o suppose_v all_o those_o copy_n at_n once_o imbezele_v all_o those_o christian_n in_o one_o age_n deceive_v all_o those_o divine_n so_o secure_a and_o negligent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n much_o less_o any_o total_a depravation_n of_o these_o write_n when_o once_o i_o see_v a_o whole_a corporation_n consent_v to_o burn_v their_o public_a charter_n and_o substitute_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o be_v suspect_v or_o discover_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la foist_v and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o cheat_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n i_o may_v then_o suspect_v such_o a_o imposture_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o the_o next_o news_n i_o shall_v expect_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o will_v be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o from_o your_o church_n infallibility_n there_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v deceive_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o some_o cunning_a politician_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v universal_o corrupt_v and_o if_o you_o understand_v consequence_n you_o will_v have_v urge_v one_o assoon_o as_o the_o other_o but_o still_o remember_v into_o what_o precipice_n this_o good_a doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o easy_a than_o to_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v but_o from_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n for_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n can_v with_o you_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o of_o your_o party_n do_v some_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o other_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o only_o abundant_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o own_o and_o irrefragable_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n suppose_v this_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o your_o church_n can_v infallible_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n 2._o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o it_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n 1._o your_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o at_o all_o much_o less_o infallible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o part_n at_o great_a opposition_n with_o many_o other_o considerable_a church_n must_v we_o then_o believe_v your_o church_n where_o it_o agree_v with_o or_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n if_o only_o where_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n we_o rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o if_o where_o it_o differ_v show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o especial_o 1._o when_o we_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o your_o writer_n concern_v the_o authentic_a copy_n some_o still_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o other_o stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a diana_n of_o rome_n the_o vulgar_a latin_n consider_v then_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o most_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v judge_v more_o authentic_a than_o when_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la do_v revise_v any_o edition_n of_o it_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a care_n for_o the_o set_n of_o it_o forth_o not_o only_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o best_a ancient_a ms_n s._n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o press_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sixtus_n 5._o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a.d._n 1590._o yet_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o come_v out_o the_o edition_n of_o clement_n 8._o which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o such_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o thousand_o of_o place_n now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o this_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n do_v so_o fine_o contradict_v itself_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n time_n nay_o when_o sixtus_n 5._o his_o care_n be_v so_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o his_o edition_n that_o a_o inscription_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vatican_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la which_o be_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n in_o these_o word_n sacram_fw-la paginam_fw-la exit_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n praescripto_fw-la qvam_fw-la emendatissimam_fw-la diwlgari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 229._o which_o inscription_n as_o angelus_n roccha_n tell_v we_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v in_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v recount_v they_o and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o stand_v astonish_v when_o he_o see_v they_o for_o he_o not_o only_o careful_o correct_v the_o copy_n before_o the_o impression_n but_o review_v it_o sheet_n by_o sheet_n after_o that_o the_o edition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o this_o believe_v that_o sixtus_n 5._o never_o live_v to_o see_v this_o edition_n complete_a which_o be_v the_o miserable_a shift_n some_o of_o your_o party_n have_v to_o avoid_v this_o evident_a contradiction_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v what_o other_o pretend_v that_o he_o never_o
be_v so_o great_a integrity_n and_o incorruption_n in_o those_o copy_n we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v but_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o authentic_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o safe_a to_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o you_o you_o will_v therefore_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n autographa_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v our_o former_a discourse_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o our_o certainty_n without_o see_v the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o certainty_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v you_o will_v deny_v they_o any_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v the_o sanhedrin_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n to_o have_v give_v they_o their_o only_a infallible_a certainty_n concern_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v certain_a without_o infallibility_n why_o may_v not_o we_o for_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n now_o 8._o you_o yet_o further_o urge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o autographa_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 83._o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n i_o answer_v we_o grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o shall_v once_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n a_o punitive_a purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o expediency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n to_o name_n no_o moâ—e_n by_o as_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v extol_v you_o for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a on_o your_o side_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v myself_o up_o as_o a_o trophy_n to_o your_o brave_a attempt_n either_o then_o for_o ever_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a tradition_n among_o you_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n which_o carry_v a_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v or_o once_o for_o all_o undertake_v this_o task_n and_o manifest_v it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o your_o next_o paragraph_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discuss_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o old_a mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o infallible_a application_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v think_v myself_o so_o much_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v you_o into_o so_o often_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o once_o you_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o reason_n more_o than_o before_o i_o shall_v afresh_o consider_v it_o but_o not_o till_o then_o what_o next_o follow_v concern_v resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v already_o prevent_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o to_o we_o 84._o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n your_o stale_a objection_n that_o then_o we_o shall_v want_v divine_a certainty_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o answer_v and_o so_o have_v your_o next_o paragraph_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o remainder_n concern_v canonical_a book_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o write_v great_a book_n after_o that_o rate_n to_o swell_v up_o your_o discourse_n with_o needless_a repetition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o bad_a stomach_n to_o have_v unconcocted_a thing_n bring_v up_o so_o often_o till_o we_o nauseate_n they_o your_o next_o offer_n be_v at_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o note_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v can_v rational_o be_v understand_v of_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v then_o the_o place_n at_o every_o turn_n object_v by_o you_o and_o have_v before_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v here_o particular_o and_o thorough_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o discuss_v of_o 2._o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o church_n authority_n do_v persuade_v he_o 1._o nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n than_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o s._n austin_n be_v dispute_v of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o less_o speak_v to_o on_o either_o side_n than_o this_o have_v be_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o manes_n or_o manichaeus_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o broach_v that_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o terebinthus_n or_o buddas_n as_o he_o from_o scythianus_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n 66._o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o opinion_n but_o easy_o foresee_v what_o little_a entertainment_n so_o strange_a a_o complexion_n of_o absurdity_n will_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o with_o that_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n two_o way_n he_o or_o his_o more_o cunning_a disciple_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o whereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n one_o be_v to_o disparage_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o catholic_n church_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v desire_v man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o but_o all_o this_o while_n since_o the_o christian_n think_v they_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v they_o therefore_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o charge_v those_o copy_n of_o scripture_n with_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o this_o he_o therefore_o tax_v they_o for_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n or_o to_o speak_v mild_o with_o much_o weakness_n 3._o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o
contain_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n abstract_o consider_v shall_v have_v want_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o start_v out_o from_o a_o few_o person_n who_o differ_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o this_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n do_v he_o may_v just_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o most_o natural_a account_n of_o these_o so_o much_o controvert_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o which_o sense_n the_o other_o two_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o take_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n or_o in_o vincentius_n his_o word_n succession_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o influence_n which_o this_o authority_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n attest_v in_o all_o person_n who_o consider_v it_o in_o what_o age_n capacity_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o extend_v it_o beyond_o novice_n and_o weakling_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v you_o in_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o you_o call_v catholic_n author_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o these_o word_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o may_v be_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o chapter_n forego_v where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o continuance_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o who_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la do_v evident_o refute_v any_o such_o apprehension_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o this_o place_n where_o we_o only_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o another_o book_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v be_v a_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v on_o his_o lordship_n 10._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o the_o resolution_n 3._o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o say_v though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o only_o change_v the_o word_n but_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v p._n 83_o 84._o that_o therein_o his_o lordship_n shall_v aver_v that_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o herein_o guilty_a of_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n by_o a_o plain_a pervert_n of_o his_o meaning_n will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o produce_v his_o word_n 83._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o have_v you_o not_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o calumniate_v who_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o they_o when_o in_o the_o most_o perspicuous_a term_n he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o internal_a argument_n and_o only_o suppose_v tradition_n and_o grace_n as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o find_v they_o may_v you_o not_o then_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o his_o lordship_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o into_o grace_n for_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o assert_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v into_o it_o do_v not_o all_o your_o divine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o suppose_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v they_o not_o equal_o guilty_a of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v you_o real_o think_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v free_v yourself_o then_o from_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n for_o shame_v then_o forbear_v such_o pitiful_a calumny_n which_o if_o they_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o you_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o your_o adversary_n in_o it_o you_o will_v next_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o relator_n never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o say_v you_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a difficulty_n it_o be_v sufficient_o assoil_v already_o have_v large_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n you_o ask_v further_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o judgement_n they_o must_v rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o this_o must_v be_v first_o make_v know_v in_o some_o particular_a society_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n come_v acquaint_v with_o that_o universal_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o your_o follow_a discourse_n concern_v the_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o motive_n be_v supersede_v for_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o of_o mahometan_n and_o how_o one_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o another_o i_o can_v soon_o resolve_v you_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v which_o particular_a society_n
write_v and_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o every_o word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o good_a and_o confusion_n of_o the_o evil_a be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o urge_v that_o very_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n which_o at_o least_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o genuine_a write_n attest_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o you_o produce_v this_o place_n for_o what_o then_o must_v we_o think_v of_o he_o must_v we_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n that_o he_o speak_v some_o thing_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 64._o not_o as_o though_o he_o believe_v they_o but_o for_o disputation_n sake_n because_o they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n well_o or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o much_o great_a reason_n consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o â—he_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o inequality_n of_o style_n to_o follow_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o book_n especial_o consider_v that_o bellarmin_n himself_o 13._o who_o slight_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n herein_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o his_o ascetick_n call_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o book_n into_o question_n because_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o say_v he_o ad_fw-la amphilochium_n he_o do_v strenuous_o defend_v if_o therefore_o he_o may_v question_v another_o book_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o this_o we_o may_v more_o just_o question_v this_o for_o disagree_v with_o so_o many_o other_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o style_n and_o that_o only_a on_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n which_o make_v this_o book_n suspicious_a and_o from_o those_o citation_n produce_v out_o of_o other_o write_n of_o st._n basil_n the_o 3._o thing_n evident_o appear_v viz._n that_o he_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v incomparable_o of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o but_o whether_o stapleton_n in_o his_o testimony_n mean_v primary_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o other_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o inquire_n concern_v what_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o agreement_n of_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n 4._o and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o they_o i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v myself_o already_o only_a what_o you_o add_v concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v new_a deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o say_v you_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n 2._o and_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o incident_a to_o have_v error_n sâ—ip_v into_o write_n of_o so_o great_a bulk_n as_o be_v the_o bible_n which_o in_o their_o edition_n pass_v only_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v error_n in_o public_a universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v open_o practise_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o every_o one_o in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o instance_n in_o st._n john_n epistle_n or_o st._n luke_n gospel_n which_o be_v original_o write_v to_o particular_a person_n must_v be_v at_o first_o receive_v as_o authentical_a upon_o their_o credit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n apostolical_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o instance_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n infant-baptism_n use_v of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o prime_a institution_n and_o practice_n be_v public_o practise_v and_o own_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v incomparable_o hard_a moral_o speak_v to_o doubt_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o tradition_n then_o whether_o st._n john_n epistle_n or_o st._n luke_n gospel_n be_v real_o they_o or_o no._n whence_o we_o see_v some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o apostle_n be_v question_v for_o some_o time_n but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v always_o own_v as_o true_o and_o real_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o you_o prove_v not_o some_o tradition_n thus_o universal_o own_v and_o receive_v which_o we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o or_o ground_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o from_o scripture_n you_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o two_o of_o those_o you_o instance_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o paedobaptism_n we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n practise_v from_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n become_v you_o to_o deduce_v the_o history_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n begin_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n where_o the_o apostle_n meet_v after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o trace_v they_o through_o all_o the_o private_a house_n and_o synagogue_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o divine_a worship_n thence_o bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o they_o careful_o through_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o produce_v evidence_n to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n origen_n minutius_n felix_n and_o arnobius_n only_o blot_v out_o non_fw-la where_o they_o speak_v of_o altar_n and_o temple_n among_o christian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v their_o book_n that_o where_o they_o utter_o disow_v they_o they_o do_v high_o magnify_v they_o that_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o let_v the_o heathen_n know_v that_o they_o have_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o you_o be_v like_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o universal_a tradition_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o of_o altar_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n by_o you_o mention_v which_o seem_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o two_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o acquaint_v we_o so_o much_o with_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o to_o yield_v abundant_a reason_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o follow_v age_n you_o do_v well_o therefore_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o other_o such_o tradition_n as_o may_v vie_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o integrity_n with_o a_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n for_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o game_n of_o tradition_n be_v quite_o spoil_v if_o we_o offer_v to_o come_v to_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a thing_n in_o general_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o corrupt_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v universal_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o put_v but_o that_o sullen_a demand_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v name_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o own_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v how_o many_o put_v his_o and_o &_o c.'s_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v evident_o disprove_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_a in_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o great_a evidence_n for_o tradition_n than_o scripture_n whence_o come_v the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o to_o tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v agree_v in_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n ever_o think_v of_o much_o less_o universal_o practise_v such_o as_o we_o contend_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v so_o as_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o but_o know_v such_o a_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o in_o that_o controversy_n which_o soon_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o contest_v soon_o grow_v between_o the_o asian_a and_o roman_a christian_n about_o this_o both_o equal_o pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o distance_n imaginable_a from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n for_o polycarpe_n profess_v to_o receive_v his_o tradition_n from_o st._n john_n as_o those_o
at_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n if_o then_o tradition_n be_v so_o uncapable_a of_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o what_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n what_o can_v not_o those_o who_o live_v in_o st._n john_n and_o st._n peter_n time_n know_v what_o they_o do_v can_v they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o have_v they_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v falsify_v tradition_n so_o soon_o we_o see_v what_o little_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o derive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n if_o neither_o falsify_v than_o it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v it_o but_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o some_o may_v practice_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o if_o so_o than_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v succeed_a age_n for_o can_v you_o possible_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v to_o bind_v unalterable_o succeed_a age_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v a_o liberty_n in_o themselves_o if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o apostle_n may_v practice_v several_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n universal_a practice_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n if_o we_o can_v so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a but_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o unquestionable_a evidence_n first_o that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o second_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o oblige_v posterity_n by_o their_o action_n by_o what_o rule_n or_o measure_n must_v we_o judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n by_o their_o universal_a practice_n but_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o plain_a circle_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o their_o universal_a practice_n and_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o universal_a practice_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o practice_n from_o one_o another_o whence_o then_o shall_v we_o prove_v any_o practice_n necessary_a unless_o build_v on_o some_o unalterable_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o use_n of_o that_o common_a reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o religious_a nature_n or_o else_o by_o some_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o this_o suppose_v it_o unwritten_a must_v be_v evidence_v from_o something_o distinct_a from_o their_o practice_n or_o else_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o whatever_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o make_v a_o unalterable_a law_n for_o or_o last_o you_o must_v quit_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o universal_a and_o must_v first_o infer_v the_o necessity_n and_o then_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o some_o record_n extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o then_o you_o can_v be_v no_o further_o certain_a of_o any_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o will_v certain_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o evident_a and_o credible_a than_o any_o universal_a unwritten_a tradition_n a_o clear_a and_o evident_a instance_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o thing_n not_o define_v in_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o you_o instance_n in_o yourself_o viz._n that_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o come_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostolical_a age._n for_o though_o this_o controversy_n rise_v to_o its_o height_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v about_o a._n d._n 250._o yet_o it_o be_v begin_v some_o competent_a time_n before_o that_o for_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n consist_v of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n from_o their_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o sudden_a thing_n among_o we_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n for_o now_o many_o year_n be_v past_a and_o a_o long_a time_n since_o under_o agrippinus_n 73._o the_o bishop_n meeting_n together_o do_v determine_v it_o in_o council_n and_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n have_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o how_o far_o off_o can_v that_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v do_v so_o long_o before_o cyprian_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v this_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 4._o yet_o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n both_o of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o large_a spread_v of_o this_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o as_o to_o tradition_n who_o give_v agrippinus_n such_o hard_a word_n for_o be_v the_o first_o who_o against_o scripture_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-priest_n the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v assert_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n how_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o what_o vincentius_n here_o say_v and_o consequent_o how_o little_a certainty_n in_o his_o way_n of_o find_v out_o tradition_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n concern_v this_o subject_n for_o therein_o he_o assert_n that_o long_o before_o that_o custom_n obtain_v in_o africa_n the_o same_o be_v practise_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n both_o at_o iconium_n synada_n and_o other_o place_n 7._o on_o which_o account_n this_o great_a person_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v so_o whether_o this_o synod_n at_o iconium_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o firmilian_a be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_z if_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o although_o firmilian_a say_v that_o we_o long_o ago_o meet_v in_o iconium_n from_o galatia_n cilicia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n region_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o 7._o viz._n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v yet_o as_o the_o learned_a valesius_fw-la observe_v the_o pronoune_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o firmilian_n person_n but_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o check_v both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o place_v that_o synod_n a._n d._n 258._o we_o see_v therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o large_o spread_v 145._o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n favour_v it_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a christian_n for_o dionysius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v stephanus_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o moderation_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n and_o desire_v he_o more_o thorough_o to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o rash_o as_o stephanus_n have_v do_v he_o tell_v he_o in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o write_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n caesarea_n aelia_n tyre_n laodicea_n tarsus_n etc._n etc._n nay_o and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o firmilians_n epistle_n they_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o tell_v cyprian_n that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o other_o custom_n have_v be_v use_v they_o do_v well_o to_o oppose_v truth_n to_o custom_n 759._o but_o we_o say_v he_o join_v truth_n and_o custom_n together_o and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o truth_n hold_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o remember_v when_o this_o practice_n begin_v see_v it_o be_v always_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o thence_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o epistle_n with_o violate_v that_o and_o several_a other_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n still_o take_v stephen_n part_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n ibid._n not_o to_o deliver_v
their_o own_o opinion_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o though_o the_o other_o side_n can_v not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o they_o do_v but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o tradition_n be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o retain_v the_o one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o but_o as_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v vincentius_n speak_v very_o true_o and_o prudent_o 147._o if_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n silly_a or_o counterfeit_a thing_n may_v by_o fool_n or_o knave_n be_v deliver_v we_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o whether_o this_o do_v not_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n now_o therefore_o when_o these_o person_n on_o both_o side_n have_v incomparable_o great_a advantage_n of_o know_v what_o the_o universal_a apostolical_a practice_n be_v than_o we_o can_v have_v and_o yet_o so_o irreconcilable_o differ_v about_o it_o what_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o stephen_n at_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n plead_v custom_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o think_v apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_o answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a 75_o that_o that_o may_v be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o occasion_n give_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o it_o because_o either_o the_o heresy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o those_o of_o martion_n and_o cerdon_n or_o else_o there_o may_v not_o be_v such_o returning_n from_o those_o heresy_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o so_o black_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o such_o malignity_n by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o vicious_a practice_n there_o be_v less_o probability_n either_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n apostatise_v into_o they_o or_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n firmilian_a speak_v 75._o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o prohibit_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heretic_n because_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n do_v prohibit_v that_o which_o come_v not_o in_o question_n till_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n who_o concern_v himself_o the_o most_o in_o this_o controversy_n when_o he_o see_v such_o ill_a use_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o donatist_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o 23._o but_o however_o say_v he_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v write_v but_o what_o cogent_a argument_n do_v s._n austin_n use_v to_o persuade_v they_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o grant_v they_o determine_v nothing_o in_o it_o yet_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o a_o universal_a practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n shall_v imply_v such_o a_o determination_n though_o unwritten_a but_o 1._o the_o universal_a practice_n we_o have_v see_v already_o be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a when_o not_o only_o the_o african_a but_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v practice_v otherwise_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n too_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o universal_a practice_n how_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a supposition_n consider_v the_o different_a emergency_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o apostolical_a and_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o different_a reason_n of_o practice_n attend_v upon_o they_o with_o that_o great_a desire_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o represent_v the_o thing_n convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o external_a symbolical_a manner_n whence_o in_o the_o second_o century_n come_v the_o use_n of_o many_o baptismal_a ceremony_n the_o praegustatio_fw-la mellis_fw-la &_o lactis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o and_o several_a of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o by_o degree_n come_v into_o the_o church_n must_v we_o now_o derive_v these_o and_o many_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o from_o the_o apostle_n when_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n several_a custom_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o believe_v now_o as_o in_o that_o know_a instance_n of_o infant_n participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o argument_n use_v against_o this_o tradition_n by_o some_o man_n may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o infant-baptism_n for_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a incapacity_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o both_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o suppose_v such_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o as_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o and_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o that_o place_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o and_o consequent_o of_o child_n that_o other_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o take_v likewise_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n will_v import_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o plead_v either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n but_o to_o show_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v for_o such_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o and_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v whether_o so_o or_o no_o by_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n judge_v what_o probability_n there_o be_v in_o what_o you_o drive_v at_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o apostolical_a write_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v 3._o how_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a your_o reason_n be_v 5._o why_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n as_o the_o scripture_n 1._o you_o say_v universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o seem_v more_o incident_a to_o have_v the_o bible_n corrupt_v then_o they_o because_o of_o its_o bulk_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n whereas_o universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n be_v open_o practise_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o every_o one_o in_o all_o age_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o you_o give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2._o and_o as_o little_o why_o tradition_n shall_v be_v more_o preserve_v than_o that_o two_o account_n you_o give_v why_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o error_n because_o of_o its_o bulk_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o at_o least_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o book_n of_o no_o great_a bulk_n than_o the_o bible_n shall_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o man_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a corruption_n or_o alteration_n sure_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o mean_a of_o divine_a providence_n for_o you_o must_v suppose_v god_n to_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o
a_o monument_n of_o unspeakable_a concernment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o you_o must_v conceive_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v stupendious_o careless_a and_o negligent_a either_o in_o transcribe_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o can_v suffer_v error_n to_o slip_v into_o they_o without_o discovery_n of_o they_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o of_o your_o immemorial_n tradition_n but_o say_v you_o the_o one_o be_v public_a and_o the_o other_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o their_o altar_n be_v upon_o high_a place_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o read_v in_o corner_n never_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v public_o read_v as_o the_o bible_n so_o that_o any_o alteration_n may_v be_v there_o and_o no_o notice_n at_o all_o take_v of_o it_o the_o poor_a african_a bishop_n find_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o sorrow_n who_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n from_o the_o people_n for_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n translation_n as_o s._n austin_n report_v the_o story_n but_o suppose_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v it_o therefore_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v corrupt_v i_o shall_v think_v just_o the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v all_o those_o particular_a man_n to_o agree_v in_o corrupt_v it_o which_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n capacity_n and_o interest_n be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a supposition_n that_o some_o verbal_a and_o literal_a mistake_n may_v slip_v in_o you_o may_v rational_o imagine_v but_o that_o therefore_o any_o great_a corruption_n shall_v creep_v into_o it_o argue_v your_o mean_a thought_n both_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n well_o but_o still_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v your_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o much_o hard_a matter_n to_o free_v your_o tradition_n from_o be_v corruption_n themselves_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o so_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v because_o record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n i_o have_v think_v all_o book_n of_o equal_a or_o much_o big_a bulk_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o corruption_n as_o that_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o if_o a_o book_n be_v write_v of_o tradition_n the_o very_a tradition_n will_v preserve_v it_o pure_a though_o as_o big_a as_o that_o livy_n quem_fw-la mea_fw-la vix_fw-la totum_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la capit_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o seem_v these_o tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n unhappy_a man_n we_o that_o can_v find_v they_o there_o i_o wish_v instead_o of_o write_v controversy_n you_o will_v write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o tradition_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o deduce_v they_o through_o the_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v then_o indeed_o believe_v popish_a tradition_n to_o be_v no_o novelty_n but_o not_o before_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o the_o same_o author_n no_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v agree_v about_o all_o tradition_n but_o not_o so_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o private_a man_n as_o s._n john_n be_v epistle_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v gospel_n but_o tradition_n have_v a_o universal_a practice_n but_o can_v you_o suppose_v it_o otherwise_o but_o that_o particular_a book_n must_v be_v first_o deliver_v to_o private_a man_n will_v you_o have_v they_o deliver_v only_o to_o general_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v s._n john_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o gaius_n and_o s._n luke_n his_o gospel_n to_o a_o general_n council_n instead_o of_o theophilus_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o but_o for_o this_o trick_n it_o seem_v they_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o some_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o for_o many_o year_n in_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v well_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o discard_v by_o your_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o put_v their_o book_n into_o your_o hand_n to_o recommend_v they_o but_o what_o if_o some_o book_n by_o some_o man_n be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o which_o yet_o be_v afterward_o universal_o receive_v upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n why_o then_o say_v you_o tradition_n have_v much_o advantage_n of_o scripture_n how_o so_o be_v no_o tradition_n which_o will_v be_v account_v universal_a doubt_v of_o by_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n no_o say_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v for_o universal_a tradition_n be_v universal_o practise_v at_o all_o time_n now_o you_o speak_v home_o and_o nothing_o want_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o these_o universal_a tradition_n be_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n contain_v thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age._n your_o offer_n be_v so_o fair_a that_o my_o request_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a name_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o not_o before_o so_o much_o for_o this_o which_o though_o a_o digression_n in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o be_v not_o from_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n set_v aside_o therefore_o your_o discourse_n about_o a._n c_o '_o s._n pen_v be_v trouble_v 6._o in_o which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a our_o notice_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a dispute_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o own_o time_n or_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o assert_v the_o former_a and_o you_o the_o latter_a for_o which_o you_o produce_v this_o argument_n that_o from_o these_o very_a place_n christian_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v 3._o for_o if_o the_o assistance_n be_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o succeed_a church_n at_o least_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n infallible_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o allow_v it_o here_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o thereby_o perish_v there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_a those_o who_o from_o the_o place_n in_o question_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o quite_o fall_v away_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o your_o sense_n but_o that_o there_o always_o shall_v be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v you_o possible_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n without_o infallibility_n to_o help_v therefore_o your_o understanding_n a_o little_a suppose_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v in_o one_o age_n be_v destroy_v and_o according_a to_o your_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o a_o church_n may_v err_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o that_o it_o do_v err_v because_o this_o may_v be_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o we_o only_o make_v the_o supposition_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o number_n remain_v who_o profess_v christianity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v infallible_a there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o make_v they_o a_o church_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v suppose_v a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v destroy_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o
belief_n of_o fundamental_o make_v it_o a_o church_n and_o the_o not_o belief_n of_o they_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a and_o not_o of_o a_o organical_a church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o those_o person_n be_v who_o out_o of_o those_o place_n do_v infer_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o organical_a church_n nor_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o thence_o follow_v they_o must_v suppose_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n beyond_o a_o essential_a to_o make_v it_o a_o organical_a church_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o necessity_n can_v be_v suppose_v of_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o constitute_v without_o it_o 2._o i_o answer_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rather_o argue_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v you_o will_v not_o certain_o infer_v infallibility_n from_o a_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n for_o all_o the_o infallibility_n supposable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o infallibility_n of_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o parallel_a instance_n of_o that_o promise_n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o receive_a interpretation_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o jewish_a polity_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v this_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a infallibility_n in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o its_o perpetuity_n when_o god_n say_v in_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v always_o infallible_a but_o how_o will_v you_o triumph_v beyond_o all_o reason_n if_o you_o have_v but_o any_o thing_n like_o such_o a_o promise_n for_o rome_n as_o that_o be_v for_o jerusalem_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o you_o insist_v on_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n what_o do_v that_o argue_n but_o only_o this_o that_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o promise_n be_v infallible_o true_a there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o no_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v infallible_a if_o not_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o infallibility_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n for_o what_o make_v they_o such_o several_o take_v they_o conjunct_o make_v they_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o beside_o what_o assistance_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o christian_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o more_o to_o make_v they_o a_o church_n i_o pray_v name_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v own_v by_o such_o who_o infer_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o these_o place_n but_o if_o in_o order_n to_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v as_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n then_o infallibility_n will_v grow_v so_o cheap_a and_o common_a it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a challenge_v by_o you_o for_o your_o church_n 4._o suppose_v i_o grant_v this_o assistance_n to_o be_v infallible_a do_v all_o infallible_a assistance_n make_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o in_o their_o sense_n who_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o for_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v fundamental_o and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a infallibility_n in_o question_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o have_v it_o infallible_a for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assistance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o if_o you_o can_v therefore_o prove_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n testimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v you_o do_v something_o but_o what_o be_v short_a of_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o all_o these_o concession_n be_v nothing_o for_o your_o advantage_n unless_o you_o can_v as_o evident_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n which_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o question_n 6._o suppose_v i_o shall_v yield_v the_o catholic_n church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n come_v they_o to_o claim_v the_o infallibility_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o what_o deed_n be_v the_o conveyance_n settle_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o promise_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n make_v to_o they_o and_o not_o in_o a_o representative_a how_o come_v then_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o representation_n afterward_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v at_o least_o six_o remove_n from_o any_o title_n to_o claim_v this_o infallibility_n from_o these_o promise_n by_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o your_o claim_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o title_n from_o this_o therefore_o at_o present_a you_o fly_v off_o to_o the_o vindicate_a a._n c._n from_o assert_v infallibility_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a design_n to_o vindicate_v a_o man_n from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o be_v they_o not_o as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n luk._n 10.16_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o joh._n 14.16_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v here_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o infallibility_n indeed_o and_o yet_o error_n store_n you_o present_o cry_v out_o 99_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o a_o adversary_n that_o forge_v what_o chimerical_a doctrine_n he_o please_v and_o then_o fight_v against_o it_o what_o chimerical_a doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o he_o forge_v do_v he_o not_o relate_v a._n c_n word_n and_o do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o say_v you_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o defensible_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o every_o doctor_n apart_o but_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o 1._o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n never_o lawful_o send_v but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a a._n c._n speak_v of_o they_o as_o lawful_o send_v 2._o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n but_o sure_o you_o never_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o all_o age_n yet_o if_o a._n c_n word_n have_v any_o sense_n in_o they_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o this_o plaster_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v the_o sore_a but_o say_v you_o every_o author_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v by_o his_o word_n what_o they_o will_v proper_o bear_v and_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o other_o word_n i_o most_o free_o grant_v you_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o contradiction_n but_o i_o can_v more_o easy_o prove_v it_o very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v thing_n which_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o dear_a self_n in_o this_o very_a discourse_n
of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o christianity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o whatever_o be_v rational_a among_o the_o platonist_n or_o other_o philosopher_n but_o far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o and_o contain_v much_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 52._o in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o insist_o much_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o etc._n chastity_n love_v of_o enemy_n liberality_n â—3_n submission_n to_o authority_n worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n from_o the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o discourse_n he_o end_v with_o this_o say_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v see_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n 89._o and_o not_o seeker_n of_o applause_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o passion_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o occasion_n administer_v to_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o most_o certain_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v high_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o best_a expeller_n of_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o the_o sure_a extinguisher_n of_o those_o preternatural_a heat_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4â—_n which_o say_v he_o make_v man_n not_o poet_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o orator_n but_o it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_a man_n immortal_a and_o mortal_n become_v god_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o place_n who_o confine_n be_v far_o above_o olympus_n therefore_o o_o you_o greek_n come_v and_o be_v instruct_v be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_v as_o you_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o ib._n the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o pray_v that_o justin_n martyr_n of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o it_o be_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o person_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a and_o live_v so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n next_o he_o we_o produce_v athenagoras_n as_o a_o philosopher_n too_o as_o well_o as_o christian_a who_o flourish_v under_o antoninus_n and_o commodus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v the_o existence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v our_o persuasion_n can_v only_o be_v humane_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o which_o establish_v our_o mind_n who_o be_v carry_v beyond_o themselves_o 9_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o when_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n through_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o that_o not_o as_o testify_v by_o any_o infallible_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v discernible_a by_o those_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o for_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o concern_v it_o which_o have_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v depend_v mere_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o common_a principle_n to_o they_o and_o other_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tatianus_n speak_v in_o that_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o he_o against_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v justin_n martyr_n scholar_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o agreeable_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v how_o he_o become_v a_o christian._n after_o say_v he_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o theology_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o read_v some_o strange_a book_n much_o elder_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o to_o these_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v up_o my_o faith_n for_o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o affectation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o writer_n 165._o and_o that_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o they_o write_v and_o because_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v make_v excellent_a promise_n and_o manifest_o declare_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n what_o protestant_n can_v speak_v high_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o internal_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o tatianus_n in_o these_o word_n do_v yet_o we_o see_v these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o make_v he_o relinquish_v the_o greek_a learning_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n at_o rome_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o undergo_v not_o only_a contempt_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n by_o it_o that_o innate_a simplicity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o if_o at_o least_o those_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sermo_fw-la nusquam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o relate_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o i_o conjecture_v it_o may_v do_v but_o however_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prediction_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n 5._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curioâ—â—ssimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o judgement_n herein_o although_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o before_o yet_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o beside_o to_o manifest_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o although_o irenaeus_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o favourable_a to_o tradition_n and_o be_v most_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o these_o dispute_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o where_o he_o speak_v most_o concern_v tradition_n he_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o into_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o apprehend_v otherwise_o do_v either_o take_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o upon_o trust_n or_o else_o only_o search_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o those_o citation_n and_o never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o subject_n be_v which_o he_o write_v of_o what_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v what_o way_n irenaeus_n take_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v this_o valentinus_n and_o his_o scholar_n not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o probability_n the_o better_a to_o suit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n have_v invent_v a_o strange_a pedigree_n of_o god_n the_o better_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o various_a dispensation_n
you_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o your_o unwritten_a revelation_n pray_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o strong_o against_o atheist_n as_o his_o lordship_n have_v do_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o write_a one_o in_o the_o last_o consideration_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o several_a argument_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n the_o consent_n of_o time_n the_o harmony_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o constancy_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o last_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o to_o all_o this_o you_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o disprove_v viz._n that_o all_o these_o only_o justify_v our_o belief_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n but_o never_o otherwise_o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o only_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o argument_n against_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n with_o these_o motive_n 13._o and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n for_o produce_v divine_a faith_n will_v equal_o hold_v against_o all_o those_o of_o your_o own_o side_n who_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o against_o all_o such_o of_o both_o side_n who_o hold_v any_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o than_o you_o must_v say_v that_o either_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o that_o those_o who_o want_v it_o be_v neither_o true_o christian_n nor_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o how_o horrid_o soever_o these_o consequence_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a they_o can_v sound_v no_o worse_o than_o those_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n do_v which_o tell_v man_n that_o without_o true_a divine_a faith_n and_o real_a grace_n they_o be_v under_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o sentence_n as_o those_o be_v you_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o let_v they_o hear_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o let_v they_o be_v continual_o entertain_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n you_o think_v your_o next_o argument_n have_v do_v the_o business_n effectual_o 116._o for_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n viz._n the_o danger_n of_o such_o who_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o when_o young_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o before_o they_o read_v scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o lie_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o his_o tenet_n a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o make_v child_n say_v their_o creed_n but_o will_v not_o the_o same_o hold_n against_o all_o public_a use_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o saving_o or_o divine_o believe_v it_o nay_o will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o hold_v against_o any_o in_o your_o church_n say_v their_o creed_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o for_o then_o according_a to_o you_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v without_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v begin_v a_o new_a work_n of_o catechise_v the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n before_o they_o can_v say_v their_o creed_n unless_o you_o solve_v it_o among_o yourselves_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a lie_n but_o only_o a_o aequivocation_n which_o many_o of_o you_o say_v be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n as_o you_o see_v apparent_o this_o be_v but_o if_o the_o aequivocation_n be_v say_v only_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v you_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n through_o it_o for_o if_o some_o may_v true_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o lie_n certain_o tell_v in_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v by_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a faith_n where_o there_o may_v be_v no_o save_a faith_n but_o that_o because_o child_n be_v teach_v as_o a_o short_a system_a of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v their_o creed_n we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o foulness_n of_o our_o error_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o either_o you_o apprehend_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o that_o you_o sufficient_o discover_v your_o own_o to_o be_v so_o 14._o the_o only_a quarrel_n which_o you_o have_v with_o his_o lordship_n synthetical_a way_n be_v 7._o that_o he_o confound_v his_o reader_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o if_o you_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o may_v tire_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o clear_a a_o account_n you_o have_v give_v of_o faith_n in_o your_o analytical_a way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a to_o you_o but_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o quarrel_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v real_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v man_n certain_o of_o your_o temper_n who_o will_v be_v soon_o tire_v with_o too_o much_o reason_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o captiousness_n of_o the_o question_n as_o first_o propound_v and_o the_o vicious_a circle_n you_o will_v free_v yourselves_o of_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n deserve_v no_o further_o answer_v only_o when_o you_o will_v make_v a._n c._n go_v your_o way_n and_o both_o together_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a independent_o on_o scripture_n you_o do_v not_o certain_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n which_o you_o challenge_v and_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o a._n c._n and_o urge_v by_o you_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o tedious_a discourse_n concern_v scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v among_o christian_n the_o main_a of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o his_o lordship_n and_o mr._n fisher_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 10._o 1._o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n among_o christian_n who_o decision_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v suppose_v as_o grant_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o both_o party_n 2._o that_o in_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n that_o necessity_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o imply_v it_o believe_v on_o other_o ground_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n so_o full_o to_o we_o in_o this_o revelation_n of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o for_o man_n then_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a cavil_v it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a question_n that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n because_o it_o have_v a_o different_a way_n of_o probation_n from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n who_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o give_v he_o any_o
church_n i._n e._n who_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o lest_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o insert_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o that_o subscription_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n wherein_o after_o declare_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o congratulate_v the_o hope_n of_o union_n he_o manifest_v his_o own_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o say_v he_o i_o look_v on_o those_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o your_o elder_n and_o our_o new_a rome_n 35._o as_o both_o make_n but_o one_o church_n and_o after_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o he_o judge_v fall_v off_o à _fw-fr sanct_n â_fw-la dei_fw-la generali_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n now_o when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o explain_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n make_v but_o one_o church_n when_o he_o add_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n the_o true_o general_n and_o apostolical_a church_n infer_v as_o much_o from_o hormisda_n word_n as_o you_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v little_a to_o your_o purpose_n from_o the_o patriarch_n take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o explain_v himself_o in_o by_o this_o protestation_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o unity_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o consent_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o just_o excommunicate_v who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o hence_o nothing_o arise_v to_o your_o purpose_n more_o than_o will_v equal_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n who_o excommunication_n do_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sinope_n and_o ptolemais_n you_o proceed_v to_o another_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n tell_v they_o 13._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o thereby_o insinuate_v 9_o that_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v in_o some_o true_a sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n they_o will_v wither_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v and_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o cut_v off_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o jacere_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a word_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o own_o age_n but_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o now_o when_o by_o this_o search_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v for_o so_o elsewhere_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o rock_n as_o he_o call_v it_o likewise_o a_o house_n and_o a_o city_n in_o several_a place_n of_o these_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o here_o before_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vine_n 20._o from_o whence_o all_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o wither_v and_o die_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o none_o of_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n at_o all_o concern_v as_o be_v full_o manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o that_o controversy_n in_o which_o though_o he_o be_v so_o much_o put_v upon_o show_v what_o and_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v yet_o he_o never_o once_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o still_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o with_o other_o church_n make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n so_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 44._o psalm_n froben_n behold_v rome_n say_v he_o behold_v carthage_n behold_v several_a other_o city_n these_o be_v king_n daughter_n and_o have_v delight_v the_o king_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o queen_n how_o incongruous_a have_v this_o expression_n be_v have_v st._n austin_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o ground_n why_o any_o other_o be_v call_v catholic_n be_v from_o their_o union_n with_o she_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n have_v salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v other_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o her_o daughter_n and_o handmaid_n but_o st._n austin_n know_v of_o no_o such_o difference_n but_o look_v on_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o at_o rome_n carthage_n or_o elsewhere_o as_o make_v up_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o frequent_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o unity_n 11._o and_o many_o in_o regard_n from_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o call_v the_o several_a church_n member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n without_o set_v any_o note_n of_o discrimination_n upon_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 37._o when_o he_o reckon_v the_o roman_a corinthian_a galatian_a ephesian_a church_n together_o and_o that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o church_n propagate_v from_o they_o do_v conspire_v in_o one_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o he_o that_o it_o will_v look_v too_o much_o like_o ostentation_n to_o offer_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n make_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o he_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n on_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 14._o who_o say_v you_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o shall_v have_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o singular_a one_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o also_o that_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o he_o add_v that_o with_o syricius_n then_o pope_n he_o himself_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n see_v here_o say_v you_o how_o clear_o he_o make_v the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o jesuitism_n and_o further_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o optatus_n and_o parmenianus_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o
laudando_fw-la praecipere_fw-la by_o commend_v they_o to_o be_v such_o instruct_v they_o that_o such_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n shall_v not_o get_v access_n and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o such_o another_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o synesius_n to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o esteem_v what_o his_o throne_n shall_v determine_v as_o a_o oracle_n or_o divine_a law_n 67._o and_o certain_o this_o come_v near_a infallibility_n than_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v but_o what_o inconveniency_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v till_o you_o prove_v some_o great_a infallibility_n attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v to_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o but_o at_o length_n you_o tell_v we_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o grant_v perfidia_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n ibid._n or_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v betray_v their_o faith_n but_o then_o say_v you_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n romanos_fw-la this_o must_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o quà _fw-la tale_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v access_n what_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v at_o length_n and_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o those_o word_n you_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o put_v the_o second_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o still_o you_o have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o misunderstand_v he_o for_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o perfidia_fw-la may_v relate_v to_o error_n in_o faith_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o it_o abstract_o but_o concrete_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n i._n e._n such_o perfidious_a person_n excommunicate_v out_o of_o other_o church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o get_v access_n at_o rome_n or_o to_o find_v admittance_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n to_o exempt_v the_o roman_n from_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o brand_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o title_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n call_v they_o perfidious_a i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v betray_v or_o pervert_v the_o faith_n when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o great_a praise_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o yourself_o will_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o so_o great_a purity_n as_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n into_o her_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o praise_n but_o when_o you_o add_v it_o be_v as_o if_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v say_v st._n peter_n see_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o wilful_o misunderstand_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o their_o error_n but_o however_o be_v it_o not_o a_o commendation_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n then_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o error_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o they_o and_o i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n that_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o your_o church_n now_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o such_o identical_a proposition_n as_o that_o you_o produce_v but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o present_a constancy_n and_o infer_v thence_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o error_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o his_o lordship_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o assert_v the_o unerring_a infallibility_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n insist_o on_o the_o contest_v which_o after_o happen_v between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v express_o that_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o heretic_n 327._o and_o that_o against_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v his_o lordship_n to_o show_v that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 134._o with_o a_o famous_a distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o that_o st._n cyprian_a may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o think_v the_o pope_n err_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rifle_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_a personal_o but_o not_o judicial_o or_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v by_o manifest_v the_o incongruity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o in_o case_n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o come_v to_o be_v judicial_o decide_v by_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n can_v relieve_v you_o in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o your_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o pope_n than_o err_v personal_o and_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n when_o he_o err_v only_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o he_o err_v judicial_o and_o as_o universal_a pastor_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o true_a now_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o st._n cyprian_a judge_v pope_n stephen_n to_o err_v in_o this_o latter_a and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o do_v he_o not_o absolute_o and_o severe_o declare_v himself_o against_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o a_o innovation_n but_o say_v you_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o define_v any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o contestation_n but_o say_v nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o be_v not_o that_o the_o question_n what_o be_v traditum_fw-la and_o what_o not_o for_o cyprian_a and_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o stephen_n assert_v be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o undertake_v to_o define_v something_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o say_v you_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n viz._n that_o st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n also_o to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v even_o whilst_o he_o maintain_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whilst_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o tradition_n i_o answer_v 1._o who_o beside_o you_o will_v not_o have_v see_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o infallible_a than_o those_o former_a word_n can_v be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o do_v imply_v infallibility_n 2._o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v err_v when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n not_o that_o he_o do_v err_v when_o he_o do_v real_o follow_v such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o follow_v a_o universal_a tradition_n st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o err_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a still_o notwithstanding_o these_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o opinion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o any_o sense_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o he_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v his_o former_a word_n to_o some_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o all_o his_o lordship_n answer_n stand_v good_a you_o have_v gain_v no_o great_a matter_n by_o this_o first_o testimony_n of_o st._n
and_o full_o in_o these_o word_n â—_o it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n for_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n show_v that_o a_o separation_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a he_o instance_v in_o the_o orthodox_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o may_v be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a separation_n which_o yet_o incur_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o after_o say_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v for_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a 3._o so_o be_v not_o they_o i_o say_v not_o they_o take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o for_o that_o some_o among_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o some_o ignorant_o zealous_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o be_v there_o danger_n in_o confess_v it_o your_o body_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a i_o wot_v well_o but_o that_o many_o among_o you_o be_v as_o pettish_a and_o as_o ignorant_o zealous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v for_o these_o nor_o we_o for_o those_o 4._o nor_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o and_o when_o a._n c._n say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v the_o protestant_n from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n his_o lordship_n answer_v so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n excommunication_n on_o their_o part_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o this_o division_n but_o the_o hold_n and_o teach_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n why_o but_o then_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o 6._o and_o a._n c._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o say_v those_o word_n yet_o withal_o add_v if_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o then_o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o whoere_n they_o be_v who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_a separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a._n c._n can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a these_o passage_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n concern_v schism_n the_o upshot_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o both_o party_n that_o all_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v not_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o only_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o your_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o separation_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o you_o make_v good_a your_o part_n in_o it_o your_o first_o pretence_n be_v if_o reduce_v into_o argument_n 2._o for_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a pique_n against_o a_o close_a way_n of_o dispute_v that_o your_o church_n be_v a_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o the_o lady_n ask_v as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o right_a church_n not_o be_v not_o but_o be_v not_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v 5._o now_o his_o lordship_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o term_n he_o may_v take_v his_o choice_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o right_a church_n as_o the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o in_o some_o time_n right_a and_o in_o some_o time_n wrong_v but_o the_o right_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o before_o luther_n and_o other_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v thrust_v from_o it_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v but_o then_o a._n c._n be_v not_o distinct_a enough_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n ante_fw-la before_o may_v look_v upon_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o long_o before_o and_o then_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o it_o may_v look_v also_o near_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o and_o then_o in_o those_o time_n rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o section_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_a be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o all_o this_o two_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o these_o two_o all_o that_o you_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_o once_o it_o be_v so_o still_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_v before_o luther_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o too_o these_o two_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v more_o particular_o discuss_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o still_o be_v so_o 142._o see_v no_o change_n can_v be_v show_v in_o her_o doctrine_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n let_v it_o appear_v when_o and_o in_o what_o the_o change_n be_v make_v thus_o you_o say_v but_o you_o know_v his_o lordship_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v the_o right_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v those_o word_n for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o right_n particular_a church_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o such_o be_v afterward_o taint_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n if_o so_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v reserve_v a_o answer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o task_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o time_n when_o these_o come_v in_o because_o this_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o your_o party_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o a_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o deny_v that_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v come_v into_o a_o church_n mere_o because_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o come_n in_o can_v be_v assign_v for_o will_v any_o one_o question_n the_o birth_n of_o a_o infant_n because_o he_o can_v know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n will_v any_o one_o deny_v there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n because_o
make_v good_a but_o since_o you_o be_v so_o cautious_a as_o not_o to_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n in_o it_o and_o proceed_v i_o can_v see_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o false_a quotation_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o that_o say_n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminâsse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la est_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o cite_v bellarmin_n for_o it_o but_o have_v cite_v the_o place_n just_o before_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o error_n he_o add_v this_o expression_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n that_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o error_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v sow_v some_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n and_o as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v be_v prove_v by_o jac._n almain_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o your_o own_o oscitancy_n which_o make_v you_o set_v it_o in_o the_o content_n of_o your_o chapter_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n be_v most_o false_o quote_v by_o he_o but_o that_o falseness_n which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n you_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o rebound_v with_o great_a force_n on_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o almain_n speak_v not_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o error_n or_o rather_o abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n whereas_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o personal_o but_o judicial_o ib._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n bring_v that_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o evident_a contradiction_n between_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n 3._o and_o john_n 22._o and_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n 22._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n and_o be_v this_o only_o concern_v some_o abuse_n abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o concern_v error_n in_o faith_n that_o almain_n speak_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o of_o lyra_n who_o say_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o say_v ult_n that_o both_o in_o a_o direct_a and_o collateral_a line_n several_a pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n who_o say_v that_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o the_o pope_n believe_v they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n of_o carranza_n who_o say_v no_o one_o question_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n of_o canus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o i_o say_v affirm_v that_o all_o these_o speak_v only_o of_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o not_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v of_o almain_n neither_o will_v your_o other_o subterfuge_n serve_v your_o turn_n that_o they_o teach_v error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o private_a man_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n celestine_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n 4._o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o err_v through_o negligence_n and_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o this_o definition_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o decretal_n and_o he_o have_v see_v it_o himself_o although_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v afterward_o define_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v whatever_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o may_v be_v tare_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 144._o not_o only_o by_o private_a person_n but_o by_o the_o public_a hand_n of_o the_o pope_n too_o if_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v believe_v who_o else_o do_v most_o infallible_o contradict_v each_o other_o but_o whether_o these_o error_n come_v in_o at_o first_o through_o negligence_n or_o public_a definition_n be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v which_o may_v be_v do_v one_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o cornfield_n may_v be_v overrun_v with_o tare_n though_o no_o one_o go_v purposely_o to_o sow_v they_o there_o 21._o and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cassander_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n use_v in_o your_o church_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v redress_v those_o abuse_n be_v if_o not_o the_o author_n yet_o the_o incourager_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o which_o mean_n error_n and_o corruption_n may_v soon_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o sow_v by_o public_a definition_n and_o when_o you_o disparage_v cassander_n testimony_n by_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a his_o credit_n be_v among_o catholic_n you_o thereby_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o your_o church_n be_v overrun_v with_o corruption_n when_o none_o among_o you_o can_v speak_v against_o they_o but_o they_o present_o forfeit_v their_o reputation_n the_o case_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n from_o st._n cyprian_n thither_o 3._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o have_v be_v full_o discourse_v of_o already_o and_o must_v not_o be_v repeat_v here_o only_o thence_o we_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o schism_n within_o her_o own_o bowel_n as_o any_o other_o church_n be_v which_o be_v abundant_o attest_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o schism_n which_o happen_v afterward_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n but_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o former_a controversy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o 7._o which_o at_o last_o you_o come_v to_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o verbal_a dispute_n between_o a.c._n and_o his_o lordship_n about_o what_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o conference_n ibid._n you_o tell_v we_o it_o more_o concern_v you_o to_o see_v what_o can_v or_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n you_o draw_v up_o therefore_o a_o large_a and_o formal_a charge_n of_o schism_n against_o we_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n our_o assertion_n say_v you_o be_v but_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v not_o what_o you_o assert_v but_o what_o you_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o far_o large_a bill_n against_o your_o church_n and_o tell_v you_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o you_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o look_v on_o it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v because_o we_o assert_v it_o i_o pray_v think_v the_o same_o of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o think_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o schism_n at_o all_o the_o more_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o your_o assertion_n be_v if_o this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o we_o your_o first_o assertion_n have_v need_n be_v that_o you_o be_v infallible_a but_o still_o that_o have_v need_n be_v more_o then_o assert_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v we_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o your_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o understand_v from_o you_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n your_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n 145._o by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o impower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a be_fw-mi cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v footing_n the_o say_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o
formal_a guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o person_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o disow_v the_o church_n communion_n for_o any_o thing_n who_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o thereby_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n subsist_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o division_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o several_a person_n divide_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v among_o any_o such_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o one_o side_n that_o man_n may_v out_o of_o capricious_a humour_n and_o fancy_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n may_v so_o far_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v help_v you_o a_o little_a better_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o who_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v and_o to_o his_o call_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o i_o answer_v what_o heretic_n ever_o yet_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o pretend_a truth_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o hardly_o deal_v with_o mere_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o church_n be_v ever_o so_o guilty_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o doctrine_n or_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a heretic_n pretend_v truth_n and_o schismatic_n abuse_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o prove_v but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a or_o no._n for_o although_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v truth_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n if_o you_o will_v never_o have_v man_n quarrel_v with_o any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n because_o heretic_n have_v pretend_a truth_n will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v why_o man_n shall_v never_o inquire_v after_o truth_n reason_n or_o religion_n because_o man_n have_v pretend_v to_o they_o all_o which_o have_v not_o have_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o senseless_a cavil_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v for_o truth_n because_o heretic_n have_v do_v so_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n you_o must_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o heretic_n have_v be_v call_v so_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v heretic_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o they_o deny_v do_v you_o the_o same_o by_o we_o prove_v those_o which_o we_o call_v error_n in_o your_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n prove_v those_o we_o account_v corruption_n to_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o not_o before_o but_o say_v you_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o your_o church_n be_v a_o fortress_n of_o error_n and_o a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o rich_a depository_n or_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o church_n in_o for_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n still_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o father_n do_v and_o nevertheless_o charge_v your_o church_n just_o with_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n just_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inexcusable_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o woe_n of_o scandal_n his_o lordship_n mention_v still_o return_v upon_o your_o party_n who_o give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o leave_v your_o communion_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a to_o follow_v you_o still_o in_o your_o own_o language_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n or_o what_o judge_n and_o jury_n you_o please_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o party_n accuse_v and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v learned_a divine_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v the_o last_o pope_n innocent_a so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n what_o follow_v in_o vindication_n of_o a._n c._n from_o enterfeir_a and_o shuffle_n in_o his_o word_n 146._o because_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n think_v they_o can_v never_o speak_v with_o caution_n enough_o for_o fear_v of_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o a_o jesuit_n among_o all_o those_o who_o know_v what_o mortal_a hater_n they_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o lie_n or_o aequivocation_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v man_n of_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n but_o whatever_o the_o word_n be_v which_o pass_v you_o justify_v a._n c._n in_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o she_o for_o this_o say_v you_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o whoever_o make_v scruple_n of_o confess_v it_o but_o because_o in_o those_o term_n of_o depart_v leave_v forsake_v your_o communion_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o do_v without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n enforce_v it_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o protestant_n do_v depart_v for_o say_v he_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o separation_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o without_o use_v those_o term_n or_o some_o like_o they_o as_o when_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o declare_v that_o by_o none_o of_o these_o expression_n we_o mean_v any_o causeless_a separation_n but_o only_o such_o act_n as_o be_v necessary_o consequential_a to_o the_o impose_v your_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o our_o separation_n too_o this_o you_o think_v will_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o old_a put_v off_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a pretext_n of_o all_o heretic_n when_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n
examine_v particular_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o fall_v who_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o find_v overspread_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n much_o such_o another_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n second_o exception_n which_o be_v at_o his_o calling_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n so_o to_o call_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a or_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n the_o faith_n approve_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o as_o head_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a faith_n why_o because_o the_o root_n origine_fw-la and_o chief_a foundation_n under_o christ_n of_o its_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v by_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o very_a wide_a faith_n which_o must_v swallow_v that_o universal_a headship_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n if_o it_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o approve_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o the_o come_n from_o rome_n afford_v no_o credibility_n at_o all_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o still_o there_o remain_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n as_o may_v be_v in_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o all_o these_o my_o denial_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o affirmation_n when_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o shall_v to_o answer_v if_o a._n c._n add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n i_o see_v no_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o must_v limit_v the_o latter_a 148._o and_o the_o faith_n be_v roman_a the_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o all_o your_o cavil_n on_o that_o subject_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o three_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n 12._o and_o s._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v mis-applied_n 137._o for_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n his_o word_n be_v what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o a._n c._n convenient_o to_o his_o purpose_n render_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n resurrect_v whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o as_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v this_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v ibid._n the_o argument_n hold_v â_fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o show_v the_o more_o exorbitant_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a fanatic_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o roman_a church_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o you_o own_o no_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o be_v roman_a and_o therein_o the_o argument_n you_o mention_n will_v hold_v yet_o further_o against_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a faith_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n his_o lordship_n add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prefer_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o another_o for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n in_o something_o unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n do_v it_o now_o you_o very_o wise_o leave_v out_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declaim_v against_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o modesty_n but_o what_o pretext_n can_v there_o have_v be_v for_o such_o virulency_n have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o you_o charge_v they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o his_o lordship_n say_v and_o may_v not_o i_o now_o therefore_o more_o just_o return_v you_o your_o own_o language_n in_o the_o same_o page_n upon_o a_o far_o less_o occasion_n that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a robbery_n of_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n word_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n for_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o cavil_n wary_o add_v that_o concern_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n which_o you_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o yourself_o crafty_o leave_v out_o but_o we_o must_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n for_o this_o slip_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hide_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n only_o apply_v and_o that_o much_o more_o just_o to_o yourself_o for_o a_o more_o palpable_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n wherein_o you_o have_v accuse_v his_o lordship_n for_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o you_o go_v on_o further_o and_o suppose_v the_o doubt_n have_v be_v modest_o propose_v yet_o this_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o regard_n their_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v for_o such_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o question_v any_o of_o which_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a be_v it_o our_o present_a business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v never_o determine_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n or_o any_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o great_a doubt_n be_v how_o your_o church_n come_v to_o have_v this_o power_n of_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o shall_v this_o doubt_n be_v propound_v to_o your_o church_n no_o doubt_n than_o we_o shall_v hear_v from_o she_o as_o now_o we_o do_v from_o you_o that_o to_o question_v it_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o likely_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v ever_o yield_v to_o the_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o so_o for_o it_o will_v save_v protestant_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n when_o they_o see_v your_o church_n so_o incurable_a that_o she_o make_v it_o sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a to_o question_v any_o thing_n she_o have_v determine_v although_o we_o do_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a in_o your_o church_n to_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v erroneous_a doctrine_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o urge_v superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n his_o lordship_n answer_v 138._o 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_n which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v and_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n of_o have_v often_o show_v 149._o that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o miserable_o fail_v in_o your_o attempt_n that_o way_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o s._n austin_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy-thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n
that_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quô_o judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholick_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n where_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a it_o may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o 3._o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o truth_n always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o concern_v that_o 164._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v so_o ample_o discuss_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o repetition_n have_v full_o consider_v whatever_o you_o here_o say_v concern_v the_o article_n itself_o 163._o or_o its_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 2._o you_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n not_o as_o yet_o catholick_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n than_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v repeal_v or_o reverse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v already_o catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v sure_o no._n yet_o this_o say_v you_o be_v his_o lordship_n and_o the_o protestant_n case_n you_o do_v well_o to_o mention_v a_o egregious_a fallacy_n present_o after_o these_o word_n for_o sure_o this_o be_v so_o for_o do_v his_o lordship_n parallel_v the_o promulgate_a something_o catholic_n and_o repeal_n something_o catholic_n together_o sure_o no._n but_o the_o promulgate_a something_o true_a but_o not_o catholick_o receive_v with_o the_o reform_v something_o not_o catholic_n either_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n word_n or_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n by_o bege_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o those_o which_o we_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o be_v thing_n catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o know_v we_o utter_o deny_v but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o because_o this_o will_v suppose_v error_n or_o something_o uncatholick_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o put_v this_o case_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o by_o the_o former_a instance_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n have_v be_v receive_v general_o as_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o suppose_v something_o not_o catholic_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o the_o great_a the_o corruption_n be_v the_o more_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o spread_v general_o no_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n can_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o more_o false_a and_o paradoxical_a doctrine_n than_o either_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v so_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v be_v fit_a only_o for_o a_o church_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o if_o something_o not_o good_a in_o itself_o shall_v happen_v in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o overspread_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o only_a make_v a_o reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o make_v it_o the_o more_o disputable_a for_o thereby_o those_o corruption_n grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v the_o more_o to_o regard_v its_o own_o security_n in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a infection_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n neglect_v themselves_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o any_o or_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n shall_v reform_v itself_o than_o that_o if_o all_o other_o man_n in_o a_o town_n neglect_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o plague_n than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o neglect_v it_o too_o but_o you_o answer_v 3._o that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o protestant_n proceed_n because_o they_o promulge_v only_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n universal_o hold_v and_o teach_v before_o they_o for_o catholic_n truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o i_o see_v you_o love_v best_o the_o lazy_a trade_n of_o beg_a thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v rational_o prove_v but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v here_o to_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o in_o the_o subsequent_a word_n 7._o for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o when_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v ibid._n be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o true_a substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o general_o believe_v be_v not_o veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o receive_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n general_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o charity_n or_o inherent_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o who_o in_o some_o few_o other_o point_v dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o his_o reformation_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o add_v but_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o his_o lordship_n never_o pretend_v much_o less_o dispute_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n but_o the_o ground_n why_o he_o suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o mention_v by_o you_o may_v be_v take_v away_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n the_o question_n than_o be_v between_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n or_o not_o this_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o medium_n because_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o be_v catholic_n and_o what_o not_o then_o what_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reform_v ourselves_o as_o to_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n your_o church_n infallibility_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v that_o those_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o you_o can_v have_v say_v so_o no_o doubt_n you_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v such_o necessary_a point_n and_o some_o of_o which_o give_v the_o
particular_a place_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n itself_o i._n e._n the_o independent_a right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n than_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o grant_n for_o britain_n have_v be_v a_o province_n before_o in_o which_o bishop_n do_v govern_v independent_o on_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n no_o foreign_a bishop_n can_v take_v away_o that_o privilege_n from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o deduce_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n before_o augustine_n come_v into_o england_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o st._n augustine_n ever_o come_v hither_o for_o not_o only_o all_o our_o own_o historian_n and_o bede_n himself_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o subscription_n of_o three_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n eborius_n of_o york_n restitutus_n of_o london_n and_o adelfius_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniâ_fw-la londinensium_fw-la which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o colonia_n camaloduni_n whether_o by_o that_o colchester_n maldon_n or_o winchester_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v different_o think_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o sardican_a synod_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o appear_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o england_n before_o austin_n come_v and_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v then_o no_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o evident_a from_o other_o argument_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o bede_n himself_o between_o austin_n and_o they_o about_o submission_n will_v abundant_o discover_v as_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o archbishop_n with_o metropolitical_a power_n over_o they_o who_o ancient_a seat_n have_v be_v caerleon_n but_o i_o consider_v not_o this_o primacy_n now_o as_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o in_o general_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o i_o say_v have_v a_o primacy_n belong_v to_o it_o whether_o at_o york_n or_o london_n be_v not_o material_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v about_o the_o state_n of_o church_n then_o now_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v care_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i._n e._n that_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o primacy_n it_o shall_v so_o continue_v now_o therefore_o i_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o privilege_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v with_o other_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o by_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o church_n be_v secure_v what_o right_o have_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o cassate_fw-it they_fw-mi ancient_n metropolitical_a power_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n and_o to_o require_v absolute_a subjection_n to_o himself_o if_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o what_o right_a be_v he_o primate_n over_o the_o britain_n church_n how_o come_v the_o archbishop_n then_o in_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o primacy_n by_o augustine_n come_v into_o england_n be_v it_o because_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v then_o overrun_v with_o pagan-saxons_a and_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o it_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o british_a christian_n live_v here_o among_o the_o saxon_n though_o oppress_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v after_o by_o the_o norman_n for_o where_o be_v it_o that_o any_o conquest_n have_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o these_o do_v many_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o christianity_n though_o not_o dare_v public_o to_o own_o it_o there_o be_v many_o not_o improbable_a circumstance_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o suppose_v but_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v only_o in_o wales_n what_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o whole_a province_n have_v lose_v its_o right_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o case_n like_o this_o as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o a_o barbarous_a people_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n destroy_v these_o barbarous_a people_n continue_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v send_v from_o britain_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o govern_v those_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o british_a bishop_n whether_o will_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o no_o if_o not_o but_o you_o say_v by_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v though_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v alter_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o britannic_a church_n though_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v alter_v and_o saxon_n succeed_v the_o britain_n yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v still_o as_o to_o its_o primacy_n and_o independency_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n make_v augustine_n archbishop_n so_o as_o to_o give_v he_o withal_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n be_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a primacy_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n as_o suppose_v those_o ancient_a sect_n of_o church_n which_o be_v overrun_v with_o turk_n shall_v again_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n as_o of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o like_a will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o overspread_v with_o paganism_n yet_o christianity_n return_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o church_n do_v return_v with_o it_o and_o whosoever_o be_v right_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n which_o they_o do_v before_o so_o that_o gregory_n may_v make_v austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o convert_v this_o nation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n here_o which_o he_o do_v convert_v but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v to_o he_o the_o right_a over_o these_o church_n which_o gregory_n have_v no_o power_n over_o himself_o neither_o can_v austin_n or_o any_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v away_o the_o primacy_n of_o england_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a see_n what_o therefore_o be_v gregory_n grant_n to_o austin_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o england_n if_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o be_v primate_fw-la of_o england_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o primacy_n must_v be_v lodge_v somewhere_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unalterable_o fix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n because_o the_o primacy_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o a_o particular_a see_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o fix_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o what_o place_n be_v judge_v most_o convenient_a thence_o have_v be_v the_o frequent_a remove_n of_o episcopal_n and_o be_fw-mi as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n particular_o in_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la make_v a_o metropolis_n by_o justinian_n 3._o where_o ever_o the_o primacy_n be_v lodge_v it_o retain_v its_o ancient_a privilege_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n from_o the_o british_a archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n to_o preserve_v the_o british_a primacy_n but_o that_o see_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n the_o primacy_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o original_a charter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primacy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o pope_n grant_n to_o austin_n 17._o from_o hence_o we_o proceed_v again_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o african_a church_n for_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v the_o african_a prelate_n find_v that_o all_o succeed_a pope_n be_v not_o of_o melchiade_n his_o temper_n 172._o set_v themselves_o to_o assert_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o stout_o against_o zozimus_n boniface_n 1_o and_o celestine_n 1._o who_o be_v successive_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n himself_o be_v one_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o manifest_a encroachment_n upon_o
the_o one_o signify_v universal_o the_o other_o indefinite_o undique_fw-la relate_v proper_o to_o the_o circumference_n as_o undique_fw-la aequalis_fw-la on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v equal_a so_o that_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la be_v those_o which_o lie_v upon_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v but_o that_o from_o all_o quarter_n some_o do_v come_v as_o herodian_a speak_v of_o rome_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v very_o populous_a and_o do_v receive_v they_o which_o come_v from_o all_o part_n which_o do_v very_o fit_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n man_n come_v from_o all_o quarter_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o person_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n resort_n to_o the_o metropolis_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o undique_fw-la convenire_fw-la in_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o obligation_n on_o church_n to_o resort_v thither_o but_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n do_v make_v their_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v most_o full_o express_v by_o leo_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n paulo_n cujus_fw-la nationis_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la urbe_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la uspiam_fw-la gentes_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la quod_fw-la roma_fw-la didicisset_fw-la and_o so_o if_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o advantage_n you_o will_v get_v by_o it_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o secret_a tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o which_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n do_v resort_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v leave_v such_o a_o tradition_n and_o it_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o which_o be_v the_o plain_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v that_o all_o church_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o recourse_n thither_o 202._o as_o to_o their_o constant_a guide_n therein_o for_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o dispute_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v inquire_v into_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n whether_o any_o such_o tradition_n be_v ever_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pertinent_a or_o convince_a than_o appeal_n to_o that_o church_n to_o which_o christian_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o tradition_n any_o where_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o at_o rome_n and_o you_o most_o notorious_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n when_o you_o will_v make_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n resort_v to_o rome_n because_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o deal_v in_o some_o english_a logician_n as_o well_o as_o english_a lexicon_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v submit_v both_o to_o your_o grammar_n and_o logic_n but_o your_o ingenuity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o first_o pervert_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n and_o then_o make_v he_o dispute_v ridiculous_o that_o you_o may_v come_v out_o with_o your_o triumphant_a language_n be_v not_o this_o fine_a meandrick_n logic_n well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o labyrinth_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n reason_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o labyrinth_n in_o his_o brain_n can_v have_v imagine_v any_o meander_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n 13._o i_o will_v translate_v undique_fw-la and_o semper_fw-la as_o full_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o give_v you_o the_o word_n at_o large_a in_o which_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o all_o place_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v always_o conserve_v what_o be_v it_o you_o infer_v hence_o from_o the_o premise_n you_o argue_v thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 203·_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n this_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o proposition_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n they_o all_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n if_o her_o say_a power_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n ergo_fw-la this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n or_o patriarchal_a diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n plead_v now_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o know_v not_o only_o how_o to_o grapple_v with_o his_o lordship_n but_o with_o irenaeus_n to_o boot_v but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n himself_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o what_o you_o deduce_v from_o he_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v irenaeus_n prove_v they_o do_v not_o because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v certain_o have_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n he_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o through_o vain_a glory_n or_o blindness_n do_v gather_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n do_v make_v resort_n i._n e._n the_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n in_o which_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o all_o part_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v always_o preserve_v we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n argue_v according_a to_o your_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n if_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o powerful_a principality_n then_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o connexion_n between_o these_o two_o what_o have_v the_o valentinian_o to_o do_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o business_n they_o dispute_v their_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o rome_n may_v have_v never_o so_o great_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v this_o secret_a tradition_n too_o for_o now_o we_o see_v when_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a power_n nay_o to_o infallibility_n she_o pretend_v the_o high_a to_o tradition_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n be_v it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o valentinian_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o tradition_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o do_v irenaeus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o first_o but_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v he_o prove_v it_o so_o that_o the_o valentinian_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o yes_o say_v you_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o prove_v indeed_o to_o take_v thing_n for_o grant_v but_o how_o do_v this_o necessity_n appear_v because_o say_v you_o she_o have_v the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o
what_o principality_n do_v you_o mean_v over_o all_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v irenaeus_n speak_v sense_n and_o argue_v pertinent_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n leave_v it_o must_v be_v leave_v somewhere_o among_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o enquiry_n whether_o they_o own_o any_o such_o or_o no._n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v troublesome_a search_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v know_v their_o judgement_n more_o compendious_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n near_o we_o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a church_n seat_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o all_o person_n have_v necessity_n to_o go_v and_o among_o they_o you_o can_v but_o suppose_v but_o that_o out_o of_o every_o church_n some_o faithful_a person_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v not_o always_o be_v preserve_v there_o when_o person_n come_v from_o all_o place_n thither_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o account_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n very_o clear_a and_o pertinent_a to_o his_o present_a dispute_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v of_o they_o they_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o very_o precarious_a and_o inconsequent_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o city_n since_o the_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n thither_o be_v not_o for_o doubt_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o occasion_n therefore_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v thence_o that_o this_o church_n power_n do_v extend_v over_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o thus_o by_o explain_v your_o proposition_n your_o conclusion_n be_v ashamed_a of_o itself_o and_o run_v away_o for_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o if_o english_a man_n from_o all_o part_n be_v force_v to_o resort_v to_o london_n than_o london_n have_v the_o power_n over_o all_o england_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o some_o from_o all_o church_n in_o england_n must_v resort_v to_o london_n than_o the_o church_n at_o london_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a you_o be_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o resort_n not_o lie_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n in_o all_o probability_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o imperial_a city_n from_o whence_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o his_o lordship_n say_v suppose_v that_o the_o powerful_a principality_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o church_n for_o this_o power_n be_v confine_v within_o its_o own_o patriarchate_n and_o jurisdiction_n 183._o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v very_o large_a contain_v all_o the_o province_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n which_o province_n the_o lawyer_n and_o other_o term_v suburbicary_n there_o be_v ten_o of_o they_o the_o three_o island_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o firm_a land_n of_o italy_n and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o live_v short_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v of_o italy_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n the_o roman_a patriarch_n charge_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o suburbican_n church_n 6._o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n cardinal_n perron_n lay_v load_v upon_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o although_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o a_o translation_n yet_o he_o say_v ruffinus_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v very_o like_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o live_v this_o you_o say_v be_v very_o little_a to_o his_o lordship_n advantage_n since_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o vote_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 7._o and_o give_v s._n irenaeus_n the_o lie_n but_o if_o the_o former_a be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n we_o must_v now_o therefore_o examine_v the_o reason_n you_o bring_v why_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o limit_n his_o lordship_n assign_v that_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v with_o other_o patriarch_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o already_o viz._n from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o civil_a diocese_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v extend_v much_o far_a than_o the_o western_a do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n have_v a_o large_a metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v take_v as_o general_o signify_v all_o church_n and_o city_n any_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o urbs_fw-la or_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n not_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o praefect_n or_o governor_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n we_o confess_v it_o command_v only_o those_o few_o place_n about_o it_o in_o italy_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n suburbicary_n right_o signify_v all_o city_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o word_n romania_n also_o ancient_o signify_v the_o whole_a imperial_a territory_n as_o card._n perron_n clear_o prove_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v one_o instance_n of_o what_o man_n wit_n will_v do_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v through_o any_o thing_n for_o whoever_o that_o have_v read_v of_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n and_o province_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o distinguish_v from_o other_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n 28.12_o and_o those_o in_o italy_n too_o can_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n churches_n have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o region_n and_o province_n 1._o but_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v which_o sirmondus_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n may_v have_v different_a respect_n and_o so_o sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n sometime_o for_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o sometime_o for_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a pastor_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o ruffinus_n take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o than_o the_o first_o sense_n no_o other_o province_n be_v call_v suburbicary_n but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n either_o of_o the_o roman_a perfect_a within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n of_o the_o city_n within_o which_o compass_n reference_n and_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n who_o jurisdiction_n extend_v to_o those_o ten_o province_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n word_n may_v be_v take_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n or_o province_n if_o suburbicary_n be_v take_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o all_o the_o city_n within_o the_o roman_a
the_o rest_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o be_v not_o this_o just_a the_o same_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o appoint_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n because_o all_o that_o question_n his_o authority_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o prevent_v those_o consequence_n be_v to_o produce_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o authentic_a record_n and_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o grave_a senator_n so_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v the_o letter_n patent_n whereby_o christ_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v this_o attest_v by_o the_o concurrent_a voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o best_o know_v what_o order_n christ_n take_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o prevent_v such_o person_n turn_v such_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v by_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o when_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v object_v to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n within_o such_o a_o fold_n and_o when_o the_o better_a half_n be_v show_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o those_o be_v without_o and_o not_o within_o his_o fold_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o mean_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v those_o that_o will_v abide_v in_o he_o can_v keep_v in_o but_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n he_o end_v controversy_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o unity_n how_o so_o they_o who_o do_v agree_v be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o be_v out_o of_o it_o a_o quaker_n or_o anabaptist_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n after_o the_o same_o way_n only_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o side_n for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o they_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o piece_n for_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n so_o we_o see_v upon_o your_o principle_n what_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o only_o this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v at_o unity_n still_o how_o many_o soever_o there_o be_v who_o doubt_n or_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n thus_o we_o easy_o understand_v what_o that_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v which_o you_o cry_v so_o much_o up_o in_o your_o church_n that_o you_o most_o grave_o say_v that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n he_o challenge_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o what_o nature_n that_o unity_n be_v we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o sure_o you_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o pope_n faculty_n of_o decide_v controversy_n ever_o since_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n for_o how_o ready_o the_o jansenist_n have_v submit_v since_o and_o what_o unity_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o dissent_v party_n in_o france_n all_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v you_o witness_v and_o whatever_o you_o pretend_v be_v it_o not_o for_o policy_n and_o interest_n the_o infallible_a chair_n will_v soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v so_o little_a foot_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o strong_a hand_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o main_a proof_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n 8._o which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n of_o a.c._n every_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o matter_n can_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o settle_v unity_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n only_o the_o law-book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o live_v visible_a judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a so_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o law-book_n as_o he_o list_v this_o his_o lordship_n say_v 7._o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a argument_n with_o the_o many_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o his_o lordship_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v here_o for_o whatever_o further_o concern_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o mangle_v into_o several_a chapter_n thereby_o confound_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o but_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o superfluity_n of_o this_o chapter_n already_o i_o may_v with_o more_o conveniency_n reduce_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v his_o lordship_n scope_n and_o design_n i_o shall_v first_o sum_v up_o his_o lordship_n answer_n together_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o go_v about_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o 1._o then_o his_o lordship_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o monarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v destroy_v 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v spread_v in_o many_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o can_v well_o be_v order_v like_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n of_o the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n 4._o that_o as_o in_o particular_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n as_o concern_v the_o statute_n law_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o in_o parliament_n so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o make_v such_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o christian_n must_v belong_v to_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n that_o the_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n we_o come_v now_o therefore_o to_o the_o first_o answer_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a be_v a_o kingdom_n 200._o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_a government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o only_a the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o express_v of_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o
by_o divers_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o viceroy_n and_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o this_o be_v true_a for_o so_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o better_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n carry_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o admit_v any_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n or_o other_o to_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o have_v careful_o examine_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o and_o within_z the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o argument_n in_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o 219._o yet_o it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o settle_a government_n as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o by_o this_o a._n c._n seem_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o wise_a man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o instance_a in_o in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o only_a will_v tend_v to_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o some_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v thence_o will_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a your_o similitude_n will_v hold_v any_o other_o way_n than_o a.c._n put_v it_o therefore_o 2._o you_o answer_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n i._n e._n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o monarchical_a you_o confess_v yet_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n also_o that_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o right_n how_o far_o this_o latter_a be_v consonant_a to_o your_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o examine_v but_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o dispute_v now_o concern_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v monarchical_a or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v we_o may_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o any_o argument_n you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n although_o you_o produce_v your_o achilles_n in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o since_o the_o government_n of_o one_o in_o chief_a 9_o 220._o be_v by_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o one_o viceroy_n than_o aristocratical_o or_o by_o many_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v you_o sure_a christ_n ask_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n in_o establish_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o philosopher_n judge_v true_o that_o of_o all_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a i._n e._n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v it_o by_o such_o end_n as_o we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o or_o such_o as_o be_v only_o the_o end_n of_o mere_a civil_a society_n but_o all_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o he_o who_o first_o institute_v a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v draw_v our_o inference_n as_o to_o what_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o now_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o can_v argue_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o government_n unless_o one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o this_o than_o another_o have_v for_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o society_n be_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n the_o main_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o order_v thing_n with_o the_o great_a conveniency_n for_o a_o future_a life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o society_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o this_o than_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o legislator_n to_o appoint_v what_o government_n he_o please_v himself_o but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o intend_v this_o church_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o immediate_a errand_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n upon_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n from_o each_o other_o we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o fancy_n he_o shall_v appoint_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n of_o any_o government_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o will_v take_v that_o boldness_n you_o put_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v what_o form_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o society_n disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o their_o be_v christian_n to_o live_v near_a rome_n than_o mexico_n or_o japan_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v it_o will_v be_v to_o appoint_v one_o viceroy_n to_o superintend_v his_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n be_v suppose_v all_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n consist_v of_o christian_a church_n what_o advantage_n in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n can_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v among_o they_o before_o his_o holiness_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o these_o be_v therefore_o very_o slender_a and_o narrow_a conception_n concern_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o government_n over_o his_o catholic_n church_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o few_o adjacent_a part_n of_o europe_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o since_o we_o see_v christ_n design_v such_o a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v in_o most_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n from_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n may_v equal_o promote_v the_o main_a end_n wherefore_o they_o become_v church_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v he_o shall_v appoint_v one_o viceroy_n to_o be_v head_n over_o they_o all_o for_o which_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o europe_n may_v be_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o the_o turkish_a power_n and_o only_o some_o few_o suffer_a christian_n leave_v here_o and_o the_o pope_n much_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o christianity_n shall_v large_o spread_v itself_o in_o china_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n flourish_n in_o america_n can_v any_o philosopher_n think_v that_o fix_v a_o monarchy_n at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o these_o christian_a society_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a government_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o that_o society_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v so_o catholic_n that_o no_o one_o viceroy_n can_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o look_v to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v mere_o such_o a_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v consist_v of_o such_o person_n which_o lay_v here_o near_o about_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o so_o incongruous_a though_o liable_a to_o very_o many_o inconvenience_n but_o when_o he_o intend_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o without_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v near_o each_o other_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a supposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o monarchical_a government_n over_o his_o catholich_n church_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n be_v but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v only_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a supreme_a head_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o it_o than_o that_o be_v for_o wherever_o a_o church_n be_v there_o may_v be_v bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n
to_o oversee_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o join_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n do_v if_o no_o one_o challenge_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n redress_v abuse_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v so_o that_o consider_v bare_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nothing_o seem_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n institute_v a_o catholic_n church_n than_o such_o a_o monarchy_n as_o you_o imagine_v and_o nothing_o more_o suitable_a than_o a_o aristocracy_n consider_v that_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v much_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o that_o where_o they_o be_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o that_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o know_a saying_n of_o optatus_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o monarchy_n will_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o which_o those_o church_n may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o monarchy_n as_o you_o challenge_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o inconvenient_a government_n for_o it_o take_v the_o church_n in_o what_o way_n or_o sense_n you_o please_v whether_o as_o to_o its_o own_o peace_n and_o order_n or_o to_o its_o spread_n into_o other_o church_n or_o to_o the_o respect_n it_o must_v have_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o live_v under_o and_o if_o we_o will_v more_o large_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o those_o which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a end_n wherefore_o christ_n shall_v institute_v such_o a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o his_o church_n be_v thing_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v do_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v which_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o controversy_n and_o absolute_a submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n we_o no_o where_o find_v such_o a_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n describe_v or_o promise_v where_o man_n shall_v all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n only_o that_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v continue_v be_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o much_o less_o certain_o that_o this_o unity_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o who_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o that_o book_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o without_o which_o freedom_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v judicious_a and_o rational_a christian_n 10._o but_o grant_v that_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v monarchy_n the_o best_a government_n in_o itself_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o prove_v what_o government_n christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a government_n for_o the_o church_n not_o which_o philosopher_n and_o politician_n have_v think_v best_o but_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o certain_o know_v best_o what_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o be_v bold_a and_o insolent_a dispute_n wherein_o those_o of_o your_o side_n argue_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v institute_v a_o monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n because_o all_o philosopher_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a government_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o these_o speech_n imply_v christ_n to_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o philosopher_n judgement_n will_v you_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o church_n himself_o or_o do_v you_o think_v he_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o philosopher_n instruct_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o his_o law_n to_o see_v what_o government_n he_o have_v there_o appoint_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v deal_v more_o close_o with_o you_o you_o tell_v i_o therein_o christ_n have_v appoint_v this_o monarchical_a government_n but_o i_o may_v be_v near_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o these_o follow_a question_n when_o and_o where_o do_v any_o wise_a legislator_n appoint_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a concernment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o it_o and_o express_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o his_o law_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o this_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o particular_a care_n take_v in_o all_o law_n about_o that_o to_o express_v the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o hinder_v usurpation_n to_o bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o succession_n by_o descent_n or_o election_n and_o have_v christ_n institute_v a_o monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o utmost_a you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v some_o ambiguous_a place_n which_o you_o must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n your_o self_n or_o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o several_a century_n can_v find_v out_o such_o mystery_n in_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la as_o you_o have_v do_v if_o such_o a_o monarchy_n have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o this_o where_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o any_o history_n that_o write_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o never_o mention_v any_o royal_a act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o they_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n have_v settle_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o what_o more_o famous_a act_n can_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n then_o that_o what_o notice_n will_v have_v be_v take_v by_o other_o church_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o successor_n what_o address_n will_v have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n what_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n what_o appeal_v and_o resort_n thither_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a strange_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o these_o grand_a affair_n when_o they_o report_v many_o minute_n thing_n even_o during_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n do_v the_o christian_n conspire_v together_o in_o those_o time_n not_o to_o let_v their_o posterity_n know_v who_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o or_o be_v they_o afraid_a the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o great_a authority_n but_o then_o methinks_v they_o shall_v have_v carry_v it_o however_o among_o themselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o open_o oppose_v he_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v most_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o i_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v institute_v such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n and_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v in_o which_o be_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o when_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o teacher_n among_o who_o cephas_n be_v one_o by_o that_o very_a name_n on_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o respect_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o no_o intimation_n of_o what_o power_n st._n peter_n have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o it_o no_o reference_n at_o all_o make_v to_o he_o by_o any_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o power_n give_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o but_o he_o write_v just_a as_o any_o other_o apostle_n do_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o humility_n and_o as_o if_o he_o foresee_v what_o usurpation_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v any_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o call_v christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o epistle_n not_o write_v
can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a determination_n concern_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o scripture_n in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v find_v for_o sense_n both_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n council_n and_o father_n as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v in_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a member_n so_o then_o when_o we_o inquire_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o confirmation_n to_o make_v they_o so_o but_o when_o we_o inquire_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v huge_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v do_v they_o as_o good_a a_o turn_n but_o between_o they_o both_o we_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o 2._o you_o will_v offer_v at_o something_o too_o for_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n in_o which_o i_o high_o commend_v your_o prudence_n that_o you_o say_v you_o will_v omit_v scripture_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v omit_v all_o that_o follow_v since_o you_o say_v only_o that_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v produce_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o at_o last_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n you_o have_v whole_o decline_v the_o maintain_n of_o and_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o do_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o those_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o however_o we_o must_v examine_v they_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n ibid._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n cry_v out_o with_o acclamation_n and_o profess_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v infallible_a speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n voice_n you_o do_v well_o to_o use_v those_o cautious_a expression_n of_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2â—8_n for_o after_o the_o read_n of_o leo_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n begin_v their_o acclamation_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o who_o be_v orthodox_n hold_v thus_o and_o after_o it_o follow_v peter_n by_o leo_n have_v thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o which_o be_v all_o the_o word_n there_o extant_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o stout_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o leo_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n do_v concur_v in_o faith_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o leo_n shall_v err_v or_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o only_o that_o he_o own_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n your_o next_o testimony_n have_v much_o less_o than_o this_o even_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o concern_v s._n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v only_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n officious_a legate_n philip_n 330._o begins_z very_o formal_o with_o s._n peter_n be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o pass_v judgement_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a good_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n because_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v assert_v in_o the_o council_n that_o s._n peter_n live_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v without_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_v which_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o you_o be_v very_o hard_o drive_v when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n instead_o of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o any_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n instead_o of_o infallibility_n your_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v large_o examine_v already_o and_o for_o the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o four_o pope_n you_o just_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o speak_v partial_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n 281._o and_o you_o give_v we_o no_o antidote_n against_o these_o fear_n but_o conclude_v very_o wary_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o decline_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o and_o with_o general_a council_n only_o but_o as_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v general_a council_n at_o all_o infallible_a whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n as_o the_o main_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o pretend_a general_n council_n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n that_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o author_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v that_o council_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a sacramental_a action_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o other_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n of_o the_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o council_n suppose_v personal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n a_o error_n decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n bring_v for_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o show_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o it_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o christ_n institution_n clear_v the_o several_a evasion_n consider_v and_o answer_v no_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o indispensableness_n of_o christ_n institution_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v occâ—sion_n to_o it_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v evidence_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o christian_n answer_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o hero_n among_o the_o heathen_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o invocation_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n therein_o no_o use_v or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n although_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o pretend_v that_o church_n 1._o person_n or_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v actual_o
in_o priest_n habit_n and_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o act_v according_o yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v though_o they_o hearty_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n yet_o in_o all_o sacrament_n they_o must_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v without_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o you_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v valid_a because_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n can_v be_v determine_v or_o unite_v without_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_a object_n that_o this_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o receiver_n but_o that_o it_o destroy_v all_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o that_o infallibility_n can_v be_v no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o to_o i_o as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o title_n to_o a_o estate_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n free_a donation_n and_o this_o donation_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o great_a seal_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o the_o seal_n it_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o shall_v pass_v on_o that_o account_n the_o whole_a gift_n become_v null_a in_o law_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o now_o what_o other_o assurance_n you_o can_v have_v of_o your_o title_n to_o this_o estate_n than_o you_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n intention_n in_o pass_v the_o seal_n and_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o can_v have_v of_o such_o intention_n of_o he_o just_o such_o be_v your_o case_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o infallibility_n come_v by_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o christ_n this_o promise_n must_v suppose_v a_o church_n in_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o assurance_n then_o that_o there_o be_v baptized-person_n but_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o baptism_n require_v the_o priest_n intention_n in_o administer_a it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o be_v this_o it_o at_o last_o which_o your_o loud_a clamour_n of_o infallibility_n come_v to_o be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o your_o exclamation_n against_o protestant_n for_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a by_o take_v away_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v our_o faith_n at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o undoubted_a assurance_n at_o all_o of_o and_o will_v not_o the_o high_a reason_n the_o clear_a evidence_n the_o most_o pregnant_a demonstration_n which_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v account_v with_o you_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o and_o yet_o must_v a_o thing_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v so_o general_o uncertain_a and_o conjectural_a be_v account_v by_o you_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o ground_n firm_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o yet_o must_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o you_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a ground_n than_o these_o be_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o already_o large_o discover_v your_o grand_a imposture_n in_o your_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n this_o very_a doctrine_n will_v invincible_o prove_v it_o since_o notwithstanding_o that_o pretence_n you_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o something_o which_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o ground_n of_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o but_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v how_o you_o offer_v to_o retort_v this_o upon_o his_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o fundamental_o since_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v true_o baptise_a but_o how_o manifest_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v will_v appear_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v hold_v indeed_o against_o all_o such_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n but_o not_o other_o therefore_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a the_o retortion_n have_v be_v good_a but_o you_o see_v well_o enough_o he_o disprove_v it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o your_o argument_n then_o as_o it_o be_v run_v in_o this_o form_n if_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a can_v be_v sure_o who_o be_v baptise_a than_o they_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o necessary_a can_v where_o be_v your_o consequence_n for_o he_o be_v show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o principle_n do_v not_o stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o the_o hold_v it_o do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o force_n lie_v in_o be_v infallible_o sure_a and_o so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o man_n be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v therefore_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o be_v infallible_o sure_a upon_o our_o principle_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v because_o she_o be_v so_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n since_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n as_o our_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o that_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o principle_n as_o there_o be_v with_o you_o who_o must_v whole_o establish_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o most_o then_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o now_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n of_o christian_n since_o no_o more_o be_v require_v by_o we_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o it_o than_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o which_o sure_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o much_o for_o your_o weak_a attempt_n of_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o his_o lordship_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v your_o solid_a answer_n you_o give_v to_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n â—_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o you_o answer_v therefore_o that_o both_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n ibid_fw-la when_o they_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o implicit_o define_v that_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v person_n baptize_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_o necessary_a for_o that_o function_n which_o they_o then_o execute_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a who_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o define_v or_o infallible_o declare_v the_o several_a article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v they_o so_o indeed_o vega_n answer_v in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n council_n for_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o lawful_a council_n he_o say_v because_o the_o council_n define_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o but_o for_o this_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o bellarmin_n 9_o who_o give_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o it_o either_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o some_o other_o argument_n that_o while_o the_o council_n define_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a
hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o assertion_n instance_n example_n report_n and_o the_o like_a which_o tend_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a doctrine_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o very_o plain_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a back_v with_o strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o herein_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o appropriate_a invocation_n to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o omnisciency_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n give_v in_o scripture_n for_o invocation_n nor_o to_o mention_v those_o place_n where_o all_o tendency_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o any_o create_v be_v be_v severe_o check_v and_o wherein_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n be_v condemn_v on_o this_o account_n because_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o wherein_o that_o very_a pretence_n of_o humility_n in_o not_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o some_o mediator_n be_v express_o speak_v against_o nor_o to_o enlarge_v how_o much_o this_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n by_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o saint_n for_o they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n when_o they_o can_v know_v what_o those_o prayer_n be_v till_o god_n reveal_v they_o nor_o how_o dishonourable_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n nor_o how_o great_a a_o check_n it_o be_v to_o true_a piety_n to_o put_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v do_v hear_v or_o regard_v their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o serious_a and_o solemn_a address_n to_o god_n not_o to_o insist_v i_o say_v on_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o design_v no_o set_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o already_o i_o shall_v only_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o of_o which_o take_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n and_o the_o other_o extend_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o from_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a how_o far_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v from_o be_v receive_v then_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_n when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n dead_a man_n and_o angel_n i_o confess_v some_o have_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o or_o else_o say_v they_o the_o heathen_n will_v never_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o 13._o but_o they_o who_o read_v the_o christian_n apology_n will_v find_v far_o more_o unreasonable_a thing_n than_o this_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a ground_n for_o all_o the_o other_o imputation_n also_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o more_o believe_v the_o heathen_n objection_n then_o the_o christian_n answer_n who_o utter_o disavow_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o any_o such_o imputation_n be_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomylium_fw-la concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpe_n wherein_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o some_o suggest_v to_o nicetas_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o proconsul_n that_o polycarp'_v body_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o say_v they_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o worship_v he_o to_o which_o they_o return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n or_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v but_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o love_v worthy_o for_o their_o exceed_a great_a affection_n towards_o their_o own_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partner_n and_o disciple_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o difference_n they_o put_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n not_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o as_o god_n with_o a_o absolute_a direct_a worship_n and_o the_o other_o as_o subordinate_a intercessor_n with_o a_o relative_a and_o indirect_a worship_n as_o you_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o but_o they_o worship_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o love_v they_o indeed_o but_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o that_o and_o their_o worship_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o only_o express_v their_o love_n to_o they_o without_o give_v they_o any_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o mss._n extant_a in_o england_n when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v worship_v none_o else_o but_o christ_n it_o be_v there_o render_v neque_fw-la alteri_fw-la cviquam_fw-la precem_fw-la orationis_fw-la impendere_fw-la nor_o impart_v the_o supplication_n of_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o late_a learned_a lord_n primate_n usher_n have_v observe_v 426._o which_o utter_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n we_o proceed_v further_a to_o see_v what_o account_n origen_n give_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v invocation_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n 20._o wherein_o he_o have_v sufficient_a occasion_n give_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o approve_v any_o relative_a worship_n give_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v express_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v for_o when_o celsus_n inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o being_n they_o think_v angel_n to_o be_v origen_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o god_n it_o be_v not_o with_o that_o intention_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v they_o for_o say_v he_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n cantab._n and_o intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o angel_n we_o not_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o very_a knowledge_n declare_v their_o nature_n to_o we_o and_o the_o charge_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o testimony_n we_o clear_o see_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v concern_v invocation_n for_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n equal_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o origen_n shall_v deliver_v any_o private_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v plain_o tell_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n that_o in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o being_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o we_o certain_o be_v concern_v separate_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n that_o in_o case_n we_o do_v know_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o both_o because_o they_o be_v inferior_a and_o minister_a spirit_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o through_o christ._n now_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o these_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o against_o a_o relative_a and_o subordinate_a invocation_n as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a but_o no_o
virgini_fw-la what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o attribute_v a_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o saint_n that_o through_o their_o merit_n they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n shall_v only_o be_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o nay_o some_o have_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v communicate_v that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o omnipotency_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a to_o their_o image_n too_o so_o gulielmus_fw-la fabricius_n in_o his_o appropriation_n of_o lipsius_n his_o diva_n virgo_fw-la hallensis_n which_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o lipsius_n only_o write_v in_o imitation_n of_o some_o heathen_a goddess_n which_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a account_n of_o that_o otherwise_o very_o unhappy_a undertake_n of_o that_o learned_a man._n and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o the_o pen_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n nothing_o can_v be_v light_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o book_n he_o write_v with_o it_o opus_fw-la but_o that_o profess_a critic_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a goddess_n and_o therefore_o very_o suitable_o call_v her_o tutelaris_n diva_n by_o which_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v guess_v at_o as_o plato_n be_v by_o his_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o go_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o parallel_n be_v so_o great_a between_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o hero_n and_o daemon_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o if_o one_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o one_o be_v condemn_v the_o other_o can_v be_v justify_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o that_o worship_n will_v hold_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o heathen_n plead_v not_o for_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o they_o but_o only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o relative_a and_o subordinate_a worship_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o that_o be_v from_o approve_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 22._o the_o next_o argument_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v insist_v on_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o invocation_n of_o he_o 14._o as_o athanasius_n and_o several_a other_o do_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o if_o invocation_n be_v then_o allow_v to_o saint_n but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o manage_v by_o other_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o those_o forego_v time_n but_o now_o come_v to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v high_a upon_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n but_o still_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o appear_v clear_o in_o s._n augustine_n 10._o who_o say_v although_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n name_v in_o their_o order_n non_fw-fr tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o invoke_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_n 291._o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v the_o father_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n as_o person_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v be_v all_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o this_o particular_a intent_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o doubtless_o amount_v to_o a_o virtual_a invocation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o you_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o work_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o allow_v of_o that_o you_o call_v virtual_a invocation_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n mean_v no_o other_o say_v you_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v mark_v for_o s._n augustine_n sake_n wherein_o you_o betray_v most_o egregious_a ignorance_n or_o fraud_n if_o you_o either_o suppose_v the_o christian_n call_v nothing_o else_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o you_o now_o call_v the_o mass_n or_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o you_o do_v now_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n indeed_o they_o have_v and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o pray_v mark_v this_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n s._n augustine_n meaning_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v there_o compare_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o hero_n with_o those_o which_o the_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n they_o say_v he_o to_o those_o god_n of_o they_o build_v temple_n erect_v altar_n appoint_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o we_o do_v not_o build_v any_o temple_n to_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o god_n but_o raise_v sepulcher_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v altar_n at_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o we_o at_o which_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o as_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o through_o their_o confession_n of_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n but_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o natalitia_fw-la or_o martyrdom_n or_o else_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la chief_o upon_o that_o anniversary_n day_n now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o ordinary_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o that_o anniversary_n solemnity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n chief_o because_o s._n austin_n be_v here_o parallel_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a hero_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n which_o be_v use_v for_o they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o anniversary_n day_n than_o keep_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n and_o somewhat_o before_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o at_o these_o they_o offer_v up_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n both_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la semper_fw-la ut_fw-la meministis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la 53._o quoties_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la anniversariâ_fw-la commemoratione_n celebramus_fw-la where_o we_o find_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o they_o what_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v rigaltius_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o christiani_n say_v he_o sacris_fw-la anniversariis_fw-la laudes_fw-la deo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la commemoratis_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la christo_fw-la dicta_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fortiter_fw-la obierunt_fw-la 50._o so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n
be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o those_o who_o will_v make_v this_o only_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o desire_v fellow-christians_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n entreat_v a_o courtier_n to_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n due_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o then_o put_v it_o off_o with_o say_v that_o in_o all_o that_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o sue_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o behalf_n although_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o in_o general_n yet_o this_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o solemn_a address_n in_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o sacred_a office_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o as_o to_o that_o you_o call_v virtual_a invocation_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o that_o direct_a and_o formal_a invocation_n which_o be_v both_o use_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o offer_v at_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o a_o direct_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o st._n austin_n for_o say_v you_o st._n austin_n do_v profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o general_n custom_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o recommend_a themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o say_v 27_o memor_n esto_fw-la nostrî_fw-la which_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v contend_v to_o signify_v less_o than_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la i_o grant_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o where_o st._n austin_n use_v it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v consult_v the_o place_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v how_o whole_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o your_o purpose_n for_o st._n austin_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o there_o of_o saint_n depart_v but_o of_o they_o live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o christian_n to_o say_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o memor_n esto_fw-la meî_fw-la remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o give_v alm_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o on_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o in_o make_v they_o mindful_a of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v use_v such_o expression_n to_o those_o who_o be_v near_o their_o martyrdom_n but_o still_o this_o only_o show_v the_o request_v it_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o hear_v they_o but_o it_o prove_v not_o any_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v expression_n intimate_v a_o desire_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a you_o can_v make_v of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o sermon_n on_o st._n stephen_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la be_v vehement_o suspect_v and_o the_o other_o on_o job_n be_v counterfeit_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o such_o a_o call_n upon_o martyr_n of_o who_o only_a st._n austin_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o a_o solemn_a and_o direct_a pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a office_n and_o public_a devotion_n which_o be_v use_v and_o approve_v in_o your_o church_n for_o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o private_a devotion_n not_o to_o call_v it_o superstition_n this_o way_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n in_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o depart_a saint_n who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v they_o hear_v they_o yet_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o evidence_n of_o any_o use_n of_o this_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o of_o that_o direct_a invocation_n which_o we_o most_o of_o all_o charge_n your_o church_n with_o that_o than_o which_o begin_v in_o mere_a hypothetical_a address_n go_v somewhat_o further_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v more_o confident_a that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n or_o other_o the_o saint_n hear_v they_o but_o still_o this_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o cultus_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la that_o respect_n which_o arise_v from_o love_n and_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o before_o it_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o public_a office_n and_o yet_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o religious_a invocation_n which_o be_v more_o practise_v then_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o although_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o smooth_a over_o these_o gross_a abuse_n with_o fair_a distinction_n of_o relative_a and_o absolute_a direct_a and_o indirect_a worship_n yet_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v palliate_v by_o these_o narrow_a cover_n there_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o direct_a invocation_n use_v to_o saint_n for_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o common_a practice_n and_o the_o most_o sacred_a office_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o that_o of_o spalatensis_n sanct._n religious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v heathenism_n and_o mere_a civil_a invocation_n of_o they_o though_o not_o so_o bad_a be_v yet_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o wicelius_n just_o say_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o ascribe_v god_n honour_n and_o attribute_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o office_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o make_v saint_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 24._o which_o be_v that_o we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v for_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v when_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n 276._o she_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o much_o doubt_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o allow_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_v more_o than_o by_o the_o intercession_n do_v not_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o if_o god_n must_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o much_o fall_n they_o short_a of_o sharer_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o redemption_n such_o prayer_n as_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v at_o this_o day_n and_o they_o stand_v not_o without_o great_a scandal_n to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n use_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o missal_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 292._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o you_o say_v solomon_n psal._n 132._o pray_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o effect_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o father_n david_n decease_v when_o he_o say_v memento_n domine_fw-la david_n &_o omnis_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o say_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n as_o protestant_n vain_o pretend_v but_o of_o david_n piety_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o add_v again_o for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o face_n of_o thou_o anoint_v the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o daniel_n moses_n hieremias_n and_o other_o prophet_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o desire_v their_o petition_n may_v be_v hear_v for_o abraham_n for_o isaac_n for_o israel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o and_o be_v in_o their_o time_n person_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o you_o quote_v st._n austin_n and_o chrysostome_n so_o far_o you_o have_v very_o fair_o render_v bellarmin_n exact_o in_o english_a but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v 19_o why_o all_o those_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n god_n make_v with_o those_o person_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o you_o for_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o you_o instance_n in_o none_o but_o such_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a covenant_n with_o as_o with_o the_o
now_o where_o it_o be_v god_n repeal_v the_o second_o commandment_n or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a that_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o oblige_v at_o christ_n come_n or_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v on_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v extend_v to_o the_o christian_n too_o and_o why_o relative_n worship_n and_o the_o help_n for_o memory_n and_o devotion_n will_v not_o as_o well_o have_v justify_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o christ_n as_o after_o and_o why_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n low_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o what_o other_o reason_n you_o will_v give_v of_o that_o prohibition_n then_o may_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o still_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v have_v vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v insist_v on_o but_o since_o you_o omit_v they_o whole_o and_o think_v to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o repeat_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o only_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o of_o those_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n which_o be_v use_v to_o defend_v it_o to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o in_o optatus_n his_o time_n 27._o the_o christian_n be_v much_o trouble_v upon_o but_o a_o false_a report_n 3._o that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o adoration_n have_v be_v command_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v either_o some_o idol_n or_o common_a image_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n or_o something_o or_o other_o but_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o of_o all_o these_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v vindicate_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n they_o will_v then_o have_v worship_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o but_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o image_n that_o the_o displeasure_n be_v take_v but_o that_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v then_o just_o look_v on_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o that_o this_o you_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o veneration_n too_o among_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o that_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v such_o notorious_a falsity_n upon_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n imaginable_a in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o express_a testimony_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o then_o against_o the_o use_n or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o what_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n reject_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o relative_a worship_n if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n such_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullian_n minutius_n felix_n arnobius_n lactantius_n athanasius_n eusebius_n s._n augustin_n where_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n not_o mere_o for_o worship_v idol_n but_o for_o any_o worship_n of_o image_n though_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n you_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v utter_v so_o gross_a a_o falsehood_n as_o that_o forego_n unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o your_o conscience_n in_o it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n bring_v off_o all_o this_o by_o say_v man_n must_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o image_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o apprehension_n which_o the_o father_n be_v dispute_v against_o i_o assure_v you_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o heathen_n apprehension_n and_o you_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o you_o imagine_v who_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n say_v celsus_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a image_n of_o they_o 6._o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v say_v the_o heathen_a in_o arnobius_n if_o you_o think_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o image_n for_o god_n no_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n by_o and_o through_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o image_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o divinity_n in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n want_v such_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o god_n what_o be_v there_o more_o than_o this_o that_o you_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o use_v of_o they_o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la timemus_fw-la simulachra_fw-la say_v the_o heathen_n in_o lactantius_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ficta_fw-la 2._o &_o quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o in_o your_o language_n be_v 2._o they_o give_v they_o not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o relative_a worship_n nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la effigiâ—m_fw-la corporalem_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intuâ—or_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debeo_fw-la say_v the_o heathen_a in_o s._n augustin_n i_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n nor_o the_o daemon_n in_o it_o but_o only_o by_o that_o visible_a representation_n i_o be_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o only_o some_o more_o subtle_a man_n assert_v this_o because_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o gross_a idolatry_n otherwise_o the_o very_a same_o be_v most_o true_a of_o yourselves_o your_o distinction_n be_v such_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v and_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o answer_v those_o who_o dislike_v so_o palpable_a a_o imitation_n of_o heathenism_n as_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v that_o any_o heathen_n have_v any_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o image_n or_o use_v great_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o they_o than_o the_o people_n of_o your_o church_n do_v for_o be_v not_o miraculous_a operation_n among_o you_o ascribe_v to_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o what_o great_a testimony_n of_o divinity_n can_v be_v suppose_v in_o they_o do_v not_o they_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o most_o devout_a manner_n to_o they_o and_o make_v the_o most_o formal_a address_n before_o they_o and_o that_o not_o mere_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v represent_v but_o with_o a_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o image_n themselves_o and_o what_o more_o than_o this_o do_v ever_o the_o heathen_n do_v so_o that_o those_o father_n who_o so_o much_o condemn_v that_o use_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o condemn_v as_o much_o that_o in_o your_o church_n too_o and_o thence_o eusebius_n ascribe_v the_o set_n up_o the_o statue_n at_o paneas_n to_o a_o heathen_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d thence_o epiphanius_n rend_v the_o vail_n at_o anablatha_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n be_v draw_v thence_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n forbid_v the_o place_n of_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n thence_o s._n augustin_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n thence_o the_o very_a art_n of_o paint_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v viz._n that_o image_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o veneration_n too_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o evident_a proof_n for_o so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n look_v like_o it_o 296._o for_o all_o that_o you_o produce_v be_v only_o that_o in_o tertullian_n be_v time_n the_o christian_n be_v abuse_v with_o the_o nickname_n of_o crucis_fw-la religiosi_fw-la and_o that_o in_o chrysostom_n be_v time_n the_o cross_n make_v a_o glorious_a show_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v not_o these_o invincible_a proof_n for_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o as_o well_o say_v the_o christian_n worship_v a_o ass_n head_n 16._o the_o sun_n
hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o either_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n in_o this_o heady_a course_n or_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n leave_v other_o man_n free_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 299._o but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o keep_v within_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o wish_v the_o superstition_n abolish_v which_o they_o know_v and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o error_n in_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n firm_a and_o live_v according_o and_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o to_o such_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o though_o they_o hazard_v themselves_o extreme_o by_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n come_v too_o near_a idolatry_n the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_a way_n be_v a_o safe_a and_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v extreme_a hazard_n make_v of_o it_o which_o all_o who_o love_n their_o soul_n ought_v to_o avoid_v but_o yet_o for_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n see_v not_o the_o danger_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o honesty_n keep_v close_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o miscarriage_n know_v or_o unknown_a he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v it_o of_o those_o who_o either_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o or_o such_o who_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o strange_o either_o mistake_n or_o pervert_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n when_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o passage_n that_o he_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v to_o those_o who_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n 301._o though_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a and_o though_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a motive_n which_o the_o protestant_n bring_v against_o you_o be_v never_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o he_o still_o speak_v either_o of_o such_o who_o mere_a ignorance_n do_v excuse_v they_o where_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hold_v and_o a_o life_n lead_v according_a to_o they_o or_o else_o of_o such_o who_o condemn_v your_o superstition_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o sincere_o desire_v to_o find_v impartial_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n of_o such_o as_o these_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o you_o be_v the_o most_o uncharitable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o dare_v assert_v the_o contrary_a of_o protestant_n 3._o you_o express_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o dare_v you_o deny_v it_o where_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o and_o embrace_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o heaven_n where_o all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v if_o you_o dare_v peremptory_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o person_n mere_o because_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o prodigious_a uncharitableness_n will_v make_v we_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o salvation_n more_o while_o you_o persist_v in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o be_v from_o whence_o must_v we_o gather_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o from_o thence_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o you_o although_o man_n give_v never_o so_o hearty_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o charity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o but_o who_o be_v it_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o we_o dare_v rely_v on_o his_o promise_n although_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v his_o mind_n better_o than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o notwithstanding_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o you_o there_o may_v be_v this_o where_o there_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o assertion_n of_o you_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o work_v upon_o any_o but_o very_o weak_a person_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o your_o church_n that_o nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o prejudice_v it_o among_o all_o such_o who_o dare_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n stalk_v to_o the_o interess_n of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v more_o weight_n upon_o be_v in_o your_o communion_n then_o upon_o the_o most_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o christianity_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o among_o you_o dispute_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o who_o own_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o you_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o salvation_n upon_o be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o what_o way_n you_o have_v for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o to_o reconcile_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v we_o otherwise_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o interess_n of_o your_o church_n that_o you_o more_o aim_n at_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o mens-soul_n for_o you_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o give_v indulgence_n in_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o and_o yet_o such_o ready_a way_n of_o pardon_n and_o such_o a_o easy_a task_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o little_a troublesome_a mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o it_o be_v hard_o conceive_v what_o way_n a_o man_n shall_v soon_o take_v who_o will_v live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o then_o to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o who_o be_v so_o soft_a and_o gentle_a so_o kind_a and_o indulgent_a to_o the_o son_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o send_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n than_o to_o eternal_a flame_n in_o another_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o dare_v not_o deal_v so_o inhumane_o with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o judge_n so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o another_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o communion_n with_o we_o yet_o we_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o suppose_v that_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v such_o who_o sincere_o regard_v their_o future_a happiness_n to_o avoid_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o such_o who_o will_v continue_v in_o such_o thing_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n some_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o repentance_n be_v no_o wise_a man_n than_o such_o who_o shall_v split_v
this_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n the_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o a_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o uncharitable_a faction_n of_o man_n who_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o show_v how_o little_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o proselyte_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o offer_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o catholic_n hold_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o any_o repentance_n can_v save_v we_o 303._o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n actual_o and_o due_o receive_v and_o because_o protestant_n reject_v this_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o excusable_a because_o you_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o such_o uncharitableness_n follow_v but_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v rather_o to_o make_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o can_v any_o one_o who_o know_v and_o understand_v christianity_n ever_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o most_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o most_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v because_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n but_o that_o only_o such_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n authority_n and_o to_o fright_v man_n into_o that_o picklock_n of_o conscience_n the_o useful_a practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o christ_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o turn_n to_o he_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o that_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o no_o precept_n be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n much_o less_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o assert_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o this_o than_o be_v all_o your_o ground_n of_o condemn_v protestant_n they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o your_o malice_n strong_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n can_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o other_o even_o among_o yourselves_o a_o disputable_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o many_o say_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o of_o that_o necessity_n 3._o which_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v for_o neither_o medina_n nor_o maldonate_fw-it even_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o must_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o want_v it_o what_o become_v then_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o you_o desire_v it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o protestant_n do_v both_o which_o you_o may_v find_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o father_n barn_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o author_n be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o who_o very_o ingenuous_o confess_v satisfactione_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o very_a many_o catholic_n may_v be_v pronounce_v absolve_v before_o god_n who_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o charity_n although_o he_o discover_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o number_n or_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a man_n be_v you_o then_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o protestant_n can_v escape_v damnation_n for_o want_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o make_v unnecessary_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v you_o here_o your_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o great_a in_o another_o world_n your_o second_o argument_n against_o protestant_n be_v 6._o because_o they_o want_v certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o council_n 304._o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o sift_v already_o that_o i_o suppose_v none_o who_o have_v read_v the_o precede_a discourse_n will_v have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o your_o censure_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v god_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o to_o hell_n that_o we_o escape_v so_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o most_o entire_o love_v we_o when_o you_o judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o you_o say_v that_o your_o denial_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o 305._o you_o be_v the_o most_o charitable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o your_o self_n and_o some_o heathen_n but_o say_v you_o if_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n but_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v full_o answer_v by_o say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n 284._o and_o but_o one_o true_a church_n but_o that_o one_o both_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n christian_n not_o the_o particular_a roman_a so_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o then_o threaten_v upon_o it_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o charity_n and_o all_o your_o declamation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 306._o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o upon_o that_o subject_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o protestant_n concession_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o church_n viz._n that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n observe_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o direct_o express_v 285._o viz._n the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o by_o viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o two_o he_o speak_v in_o order_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o confession_n as_o to_o which_o his_o answer_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o this_o argument_n proceed_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o your_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o principle_n itself_o be_v a_o contingent_a proposition_n and_o may_v justify_v the_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o methodize_n his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v how_o parallel_v this_o be_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o both_o part_n grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o donatist_n 286._o but_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n among_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o principle_n the_o donatists_n side_n be_v the_o sure_a side_n if_o that_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v still_o return_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o discover_v the_o
in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o this_o run_v upon_o a_o supposition_n false_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o all_o our_o assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o suppose_v that_o infallibility_n absolute_a on_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o believe_v one_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v believe_v every_o thing_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v therein_o contain_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o small_a or_o great_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o if_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o divine_a authority_n constant_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v your_o consequence_n will_v hold_v but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o boon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o beg_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o way_n you_o use_v for_o it_o here_o if_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o afterward_o our_o answer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o attend_v you_o but_o at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o believe_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o deny_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v any_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o article_n any_o further_a than_o the_o church_n authority_n reach_v in_o it_o i._n e._n we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n become_v a_o article_n mere_o upon_o her_o account_n but_o now_o if_o you_o remove_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o present_a church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n testimony_n we_o then_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o who_o question_n a_o clear_a full_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o will_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n doubt_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o this_o testimony_n to_o we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o believe_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a full_a universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o you_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o embrace_v it_o but_o nothing_o else_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v that_o whoever_o doubt_n or_o deny_v this_o testimony_n will_v doubt_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o only_o through_o this_o universal_a tradition_n 3._o you_o answer_v that_o his_o lordship_n mistake_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o meaning_n 10._o and_o falsify_v his_o testimony_n thrice_o at_o least_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o render_v de_fw-fr catholico_fw-la dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n 8._o and_o here_o a_o double_a most_o dreadful_a charge_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o his_o lordship_n the_o first_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o priscian_n and_o the_o second_o of_o no_o less_o author_n than_o rider_n and_o the_o english_a lexicon_n the_o first_o be_v for_o translate_n the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o plural_a whereas_o our_o most_o reverend_a orbilius_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la vincentius_n speak_v of_o contain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o that_o systeme_n some_o be_v fundamental_o some_o superstructure_n both_o plural_n yet_o all_o these_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o singular_a dogma_fw-la but_o it_o be_v his_o lordship_n great_a mishap_n not_o to_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n else_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o lash_n for_o this_o most_o unpardonable_a oversight_n of_o render_v verbum_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n who_o make_v it_o large_a too_o than_o his_o lordship_n do_v for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o contain_v only_a fundamental_o but_o our_o author_n superstructure_n too_o by_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o second_o fault_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o for_o say_v our_o author_n very_o grave_o and_o discreet_o with_o his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o what_o author_n learn_v he_o that_o dogma_fw-la signify_v only_a maxim_n be_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 38._o dogma_fw-la according_a to_o our_o english_a lexicon_n rider_n and_o other_o signify_v a_o decree_n or_o common_a receive_a opinion_n whether_o in_o prime_n or_o less_o principal_a matter_n what_o a_o learned_a dispute_n be_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o but_o boy_n and_o paedagogue_n out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n of_o confute_v you_o for_o those_o be_v only_o the_o person_n among_o we_o who_o deal_v in_o rider_n and_o english_a lexicon_n i_o see_v now_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o inquisition_n may_v have_v better_a latin_a then_o that_o against_o mr._n white_n have_v since_o our_o old_a jesuit_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o such_o master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n how_o low_o be_v infallibility_n fall_v that_o we_o must_v appeal_v for_o know_v what_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v to_o the_o definition_n not_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o of_o rider_n and_o english_a lexicon_n but_o it_o be_v ill_a jest_n with_o our_o orbilius_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o humour_n that_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n can_v escape_v his_o lash_n for_o not_o consult_v rider_n dictionary_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o dogma_fw-la but_o our_o author_n pass_v and_o we_o must_v attend_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grammatical_a into_o the_o theological_a school_n and_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o dogma_fw-la extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o fundamental_o or_o superstructure_n and_o for_o this_o scotus_n be_v cite_v somewhat_o a_o better_a author_n than_o rider_n who_o call_v transubstantiation_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o begin_v to_o believe_v now_o that_o dogma_fw-la be_v a_o very_a large_a word_n and_o fides_n much_o large_a that_o can_v hold_v so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o transubstantiation_n within_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o what_o rider_n and_o scotus_n say_v none_o so_o able_a to_o explain_v vincentius_n his_o meaning_n as_o vincentius_n himself_o to_o he_o therefore_o at_o last_o our_o author_n appeal_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o dogma_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n without_o distinction_n but_o do_v vincentius_n any_o where_o by_o dogma_fw-la mean_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n then_o that_o be_v when_o he_o appeal_v still_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o these_o be_v require_v to_o whatever_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la if_o you_o therefore_o can_v produce_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o least_o to_o favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o new_a definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v just_o challenge_v to_o yourself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o excellent_a invention_n who_o can_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n which_o all_o other_o person_n find_v the_o direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o ch_n 33._o not_o 23._o as_o you_o quote_v it_o or_o some_o one_o else_o for_o you_o where_o he_o be_v explain_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la say_v he_o i._n e._n dogmatum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la novitates_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vetustati_fw-la quae_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la contrariae_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v you_o that_o vincentius_n by_o dogmata_fw-la here_o do_v mean_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n
be_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o avoid_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o dogmata_fw-la i_o free_o grant_v the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o first_o cap._n 28._o crescat_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la genere_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dogmate_n eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la eâdemque_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la a_o excellent_a place_n no_o doubt_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n sense_n and_o opinion_n when_o his_o word_n but_o little_a forego_n be_v profectus_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la permutatio_fw-la which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o english_a lexicon_n you_o will_v willing_o render_v by_o leave_v out_o that_o troublesome_a particle_n non_fw-la that_o the_o best_a progress_n in_o faith_n be_v by_o add_v new_a article_n though_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n if_o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la which_o word_v neither_o appear_v cap._n 24._o nor_o 34._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n cap._n 34._o so_o that_o still_o vincentius_n wherever_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la speak_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o your_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n extant_a which_o do_v more_o design_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o you_o then_o that_o of_o vincentius_n do_v to_o show_v therefore_o how_o much_o you_o have_v wrong_v his_o lordship_n and_o what_o little_a advantage_n come_v to_o your_o cause_n by_o your_o insist_v on_o vincentius_n his_o testimony_n 11._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n both_o of_o his_o design_n and_o book_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o way_n one_o shall_v use_v to_o prevent_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o discover_v new_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o he_o assign_v to_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o settle_v one_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o since_o man_n will_v inquire_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n he_o answer_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 2._o which_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o novatianus_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o that_o which_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v join_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o can_v any_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o he_o after_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n a_o particular_a church_n separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n 4._o he_o answer_v we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o pestiferous_a or_o corrupt_a member_n but_o in_o case_n any_o novel_a contagion_n shall_v spread_v over_o not_o a_o part_n only_o but_o endanger_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o say_v he_o a_o man_n must_v adhere_v to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o novelty_n but_o if_o in_o antiquity_n we_o find_v out_o the_o error_n of_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a person_n or_o city_n or_o province_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v then_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o then_o he_o add_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n open_o frequent_o constant_o hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o let_v every_o man_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o bound_v to_o believe_v without_o hesitation_n now_o then_o prove_v but_o any_o one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o tridentine_a confession_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v produce_v his_o testimony_n to_o some_o purpose_n else_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o forcible_a against_o all_o your_o pretence_n than_o this_o discourse_n of_o vincentius_n be_v which_o he_o enlarge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o which_o still_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o assert_v antiquity_n and_o condemn_v all_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n under_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o 9_o ch_z 12_o 14._o he_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v our_o follow_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o conclude_v that_o with_o this_o remarkable_a speech_n 14._o it_o never_o be_v never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o christian_a catholic_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v become_v christian_n to_o anathematise_v all_o such_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v you_o think_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o then_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o will_v have_v all_o those_o anathematise_v who_o pretend_v to_o declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o such_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o after_o he_o have_v at_o large_a exemplify_v this_o in_o the_o photinian_n nestorian_a apollinarian_a heresy_n and_o show_v how_o little_a the_o authority_n of_o private_a doctor_n how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v again_o with_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v universal_o that_o and_o that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o particular_a person_n 26._o and_o after_o admire_v at_o the_o madness_n blindness_n perverseness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o once_o deliver_v and_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o seek_v new_a thing_n and_o always_o be_v itch_a to_o add_v alter_v take_v away_o some_o thing_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v once_o reveal_v but_o a_o earthly_a institution_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o by_o continual_a correction_n and_o amendment_n be_v not_o this_o man_n now_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n new_a definition_n and_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o you_o hit_v very_o right_a on_o this_o sense_n of_o dogma_fw-la when_o here_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o present_a controvert_v place_n that_o if_o man_n reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n they_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v another_o and_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o reject_v all_o 31._o by_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la there_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o coeleste_fw-la dogma_fw-la before_o and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la do_v extend_v beyond_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o lordship_n call_v catholic_n maxim_n or_o proper_o fundamental_a truth_n you_o will_v have_v do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v fail_v in_o and_o thus_o we_o say_v vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v good_a though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v mention_v some_o such_o thing_n to_o